《Master Hong's Lucky Bride》 Chapter 1 - Someone Wanted to Marry Her

Chapter 1: Someone Wanted to Marry Her

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Miss, the people from the bank are here.¡± Cen Shuang sat under the crystalmp and looked at the house she had lived in for 20 years. She nodded stiffly. Three days ago, the Cen family had gone bankrupt. The Cen family, which had stood tall in Lin City for more than a hundred years, had been wiped out in an instant following the disappearance of her father and the suicide of her mother. The butler, Elder, Li had moved her luggage over. This was herst day in the Cen family. All the servants had been sent away, leaving only her. After staying here for decades, the Cen family had been disbanded, and she had nowhere to go. The rain that had just fallenst night dripped onto the courtyard. In this August weather, she actually felt an icy chill when she went out. Cen Shuang tightened the suitcase she was holding and walked out, not daring to turn back to take another look. Outside the door stood a staff from the bank. Cen Shuang walked over and signed her name. She could not help but ask, ¡°How soon will this house be auctioned?¡± The staff looked at the woman in front of her with amazement. After recovering from the shock, she said, ¡°It should be in half a year.¡± ¡°I heard that this house has a market value of 30 million. I¡¯m afraid that you can¡¯t even afford pancakes now, right Miss Cen?¡± A sarcastic voice came from the sports car parked by the roadside. Cen Shuang coldly watched the two figures walking towards her. Xiao Nan¡¯s gaze fell on Cen Shuang and instantly brightened. The sight of her ruthlessly teased his heart. This overly beautiful face, even if it was expressionless, was undeniably stunning. The two girls from the Cen family were famous for their beauty. The eldest sister was gentle, the younger sister was charming, and Cen Shuang was the most famous socialite in Lin City. Xiao Nan was one of the many rich young masters who had pursued her. However, although he had pursued her for three years, Cen Shuang had not given him the time of day. He was more delighted than anyone that the Cen family had lost everything. Cen Shuang could not be bothered with such a person and turned to leave. ¡°Cen Shuang, you¡¯re practically nothing now. What¡¯s there to be proud of?¡± Jin Ya held onto the man beside her, but her heart was filled with hatred. She was also the daughter of a wealthy family and the pearl of the Jin family. However, she had lived under the shadow of the Cen sisters since she was young. Regardless of whether it was the school or the people around them, they only had eyes for the beautiful bodies of the Cen sisters, and Cen Shuang was the one they talked about the most. This time, she wanted to see if Cen Shuang could be the number one socialite in Lin City without the Cen family. ¡°The Cen family¡¯s assets have all been seized by the bank. You¡¯re all alone now. It¡¯s quite pathetic. Why don¡¯t youe with me? It¡¯ll save you the trouble of sleeping on the streets tonight.¡± Xiao Nan¡¯s eyes sparkled. No matter how hard Jin Ya pulled on his arm, his gaze was still fixed on Cen Shuang. A woman¡¯s beauty could really seduce one¡¯s soul. Xiao Nan felt that his heart was about to be stolen by the woman in front of him. Even if Cen Shuang stood still, she could still excite him. Xiao Nan could not help but reach out to touch Cen Shuang¡¯s face, but she grabbed his wrist in midair. Cen Shuang pushed his hand down. Xiao Nan immediately screamed in pain and fell to the ground. ¡°Cen Shuang, you actually hurt someone. Watch out or I¡¯ll call the police.¡± ¡°As you wish.¡± Cen Shuang spat out these two words, then turned around to walk to the end of the road. Behind her, Jin Ya was shouting something. She was already in no mood to listen. Half an hourter, Cen Shuang received a phone call. ¡°We are being very sincere. Please consider it carefully, Miss Cen.¡± The corners of Cen Shuang¡¯s lips curled up and she said without hesitation, ¡°I agree.¡± Soon, an address appeared on her phone. It was an address to another vi not far from the Cen family. Someone had proposed to her and she had agreed to marry him. The house looked very much like the Cen family¡¯s house, but it was twice its size. Cen Shuang blinked and rang the doorbell. Soon, someone came out to pick her up and brought her into the vi. It was a long walk, and only the sound of her luggage being dragged on the ground could be heard. It was out of ce in this quiet courtyard. Cen Shuang walked to the front door and the servants left. However, someone else brought her in. There were only two people sitting in the house. One was an old man with white hair, and the other was an elegantdy. When thedy saw Cen Shuang, she could not help but be stunned. Although she had seen Cen Shuang¡¯s photo a long time ago, she did not expect that she was even more stunning than her photo. Such a beautiful woman often could not be kept. ¡°You are Cen Shuang!¡± Lan Yibai said without batting an eyelid. Cen Shuang nodded and greeted them politely. ¡°Hello, Grandpa Zhuang. Hello, Mrs. Zhuang.¡± She was elegant and decent. Such a decent girl was indeed qualified to be her daughter-inw, but unfortunately... ¡°I think it is necessary for me to tell you about Zhuang Hong¡¯s situation.¡± ¡°I know that Young Master Zhuang was in a car ident half a year ago and hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡± Therefore, she was going to marry aatose person who might never wake up. This was no different from asking her to stay a widow. Her simple sentence had avoided many unpleasant words. Lan Yibai feltfortable but also a little worried. Just as she was about to open her mouth, she heard Cen Shuang¡¯s gentle voice. ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡± It was so simple to agree to. It seemed reasonable to surprise them. Chapter 2 - Who Would Dare to Protect Her? The Zhuang Family!

Chapter 2: Who Would Dare to Protect Her? The Zhuang Family!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Everyone in Lin City knew about the Cen family¡¯s affairs. It was precisely because of this that they thought of going to Cen Shuang, a down-and-out daughter who had no one to rely on and was in urgent need of help. To the Zhuang family, Cen Shuang was the most suitable person. ¡°If you have any requests, Miss Cen, the Zhuang family will do our best to fulfill them.¡± ¡°I want the Cen family¡¯s vi.¡± Who would be willing to marry a vegetable for no reason? The Zhuang family knew that she would put forward a condition, so they rushed to marry her into the family. After all, a person with an ulterior motive was very easy to manipte. Lan Yibai looked at the old man. Although the old man did not say anything, he tacitly agreed to everything. ¡°Okay, if the bank auctions the Cen family¡¯s vi, the Zhuang family will definitely get it for you.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± This kind of emotionless transaction was best. Cen Shuang was very satisfied with this marriage. A husband who would never wake up in exchange for the Cen family¡¯s house and her life of glory and wealth was a great deal. She did not lose anything from this exchange except for the fact that her rtionship status had changed from unmarried to married. ¡°I want an agreement to be signed. The Cen family¡¯s vi will be transferred directly to my name.¡± ¡°Okay, I will get someone to prepare it.¡± Lan Yibai nodded. Then, she looked at Cen Shuang and asked, ¡°When is the wedding?¡± ¡°The sooner the better. I have no objection to the Zhuang family¡¯s decision on the wedding.¡± ¡°Tomorrow is an auspicious day. Father, look...¡± Lan Yibai saw that the old man had nodded, and the huge weight in her heart was finally lifted. She would be allowed to marry tomorrow. With Cen Shuang¡¯s expedition, the Zhuang family was even more anxious than her. Could it be that Zhuang Hong was dying and she could celebrate? Cen Shuang¡¯s heart was filled with joy. With the Zhuang family¡¯s financial strength, even if Zhuang Hong died, as long as she kept doing what she was supposed to, Lan Yibai would not mistreat her. This world had always been biased against beautiful women. For example, a man like Xiao Nan who harbored evil intentions to be able to stay in the Zhuang family until retirement. Cen Shuang felt that it was really great! After discussing the marriage, Cen Shuang left the house and pulled her luggage towards the school. Xiao Nan was right. All the funds of the Cen family, including her credit cards, had been frozen by the bank. She could not even afford mineral water, let alone anything else. The school was very far from the Zhuang family¡¯s residence. Cen Shuang walked extremely steadily in her expensive high heels until a car stopped in front of her. The driver got out of the car and said respectfully, ¡°Miss Cen, Madam has asked me to send you off.¡± She did not expect Lan Yibai to be so meticulous. Even she could tell that she could not afford to take a taxi. She did not say anything inside just now to maintain her dignity. She suddenly felt that her mother-inw was really not bad. Cen Shuang did not hesitate. She directly told the driver the school address. In the Zhuang family¡¯s residence, Lan Yibai heard that Cen Shuang had returned to the school. She looked at the man who was sleeping peacefully on the bed and sighed. ¡°Son, this child is quite pitiful. Her parents died and her family property was stolen. She¡¯s just a girl, so you should take care of her and let her be yourpanion. Oh right, that girl¡¯s name is Cen Shuang. She¡¯s very beautiful and very suitable for you.¡± The man on the bed was still sound asleep. His face looked cold. Because he had been lying on the bed for a long time due to severe injuries, his face was pale and thin. However, his handsome features still came through. Zhuang Hong did not respond to Lan Yibai¡¯s words at all. This situation had been going on for half a year, but Lan Yibai would still insist on talking to him every day. She even hoped that the person on the bed would stand up and scold her. In the Lin City Public Security Bureau, Xiao Nan stood with his arm bandaged and in a sling. His gaze could not help but fall on Cen Shuang¡¯s face. ¡°She did this on purpose. I have the injury report from the hospital. Police, quickly lock her up.¡± The public servant on the opposite side frowned at him. He was a grown man making things difficult for a young girl. He clearly did not mind being embarrassed. He nced at the beautiful girl on the opposite side. ¡°Did you hurt him?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know that he was teasing me. I just grabbed his hand. Perhaps this gentleman¡¯s bones are fragile.¡± The person looked at Xiao Nan. He dared to act like a hooligan and he acted like she was the viin. ¡°I didn¡¯t touch her. She saw that I was rich and threw herself at me. In short, she broke my arm. The people from the bank can testify for me. My girlfriend also saw it...¡± ¡°Enough. A big man had his arm broken by a little girl. You must be quite weak. Are you guys going to settle this now or in private?¡± Xiao Nan looked at Cen Shuang with malicious intent. ¡°The Cen family is finished. Who would dare to release you? It¡¯s not easy to live in there. Why don¡¯t you beg me not to press charges?¡± ¡°What are you doing? Are you making threats?¡± The public servant on the other side mmed the table and warned Xiao Nan. ¡°No, we¡¯re just discussing the terms of the private deal. This has to be discussed.¡± ¡°It¡¯s official then. Just detain me here,¡± Cen Shuang said, her face as charming as ever. Xiao Nan was not willing to let her off so easily. Just as he was about to open his mouth, someone outside the door said, ¡°Cen Shuang has someone to bail her out. You can leave now.¡± Chapter 3 - I’m Somewhere You’ll Never Find Me

Chapter 3: I¡¯m Somewhere You¡¯ll Never Find Me

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Nan blurted out, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Who would dare to protect her?¡± A calm reply came from outside the door. ¡°The Zhuang family!¡± Cen Shuang sat in the Zhuang family¡¯s car and watched the Zhuang family¡¯s butler walk towards her in the Public Security Bureau. Xiao Nan, who was behind her, waspletely stunned. ¡°Thank you for your trouble,¡± Cen Shuang thanked him politely. If the Zhuang family representative had not arrived in time, she was afraid that she would have spent the night there. Although she was penniless and could not afford to stay in a hotel, she was not desperate enough to stay the night in a detention center. ¡°Miss, you are too kind. Madam has just received the news that you have been wronged. Let the Zhuang family handle the rest of the matters. I will send you back to school now.¡± As the Zhuang family¡¯s butler for 20 years, the rules he had to follow were very strict. Calling her Miss showed that he respected Cen Shuang. Cen Shuang nodded and looked out of the window in a daze. ¡°Please thank Madam for me.¡± From tomorrow onwards, she should be calling her mother-inw! Cen Shuang returned to the school dormitory. She still had half a month left in school. There was no one in the dormitory and she was only staying for one night. Tomorrow, she would be the Zhuang family¡¯s daughter-inw and would be moving into the Zhuang family¡¯s residence. She was still not used to the idea of being married. After washing up, Cen Shuangy on the bed and looked at the ceiling in a daze. It was only when her phone rang that she remembered that she had not looked at her phone all day. ¡°Sister...¡± ¡°Shuang Shuang, why didn¡¯t youe look for me? Where are you now?¡± Cen Zhu¡¯s voice was filled with worry. The Can Corporation had closed down, and the Cen residence had been seized. When she rushed over, she saw that the familiar door had been locked with an iron lock. She had searched for Cen Shuang for a whole day, but could not find her. She was going crazy. ¡°Sis, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m at the school now.¡± ¡°School? Why did you go back to the school? I¡¯m going to pick you up now.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve found a job and will be moving there tomorrow. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of myself.¡± There was silence on the other end of the phone. Cen Zhu¡¯s restrained voice came through. ¡°The Cen family has lost everything. I know you feel wronged.¡± ¡°Sis, what are you talking about? I¡¯m already 20 years old and can support myself. The Cen family is gone. How are your days with the Lu family? Do they bully you?¡± The Cen and Lu families had arranged a business marriage. Cen Shuang knew that Cen Zhu liked Lu Hongyang and that they suited each other. However, she did not expect that Cen Zhu would marry Lu Hongyang. The Lu family was only an empty shell, and Lu Hongyang did not love her. To be precise, Lu Hongyang loved someone else. ¡°No, they are very good to me.¡± They had been married for five years and still did not have children. How good could they be? However, Cen Shuang did not have the energy to think too much right now. ¡°Sis, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. Your life will be better if you stay with the Lu family. When I earn money, I will buy the Cen family¡¯s residence back.¡± The Cen family¡¯s vi alone cost 30 million. It would be a dreame true if she could buy it back with her sry. ¡°You have to take care of yourself. Don¡¯t work too hard.¡± How could she find a good job as a college student who had not graduated? In fact, she could only tacitly assuage her sister¡¯s worry for her. Cen Shuang hung up the phone and browsed through her messages for the whole day. Most of the messages were from Cen Zhu, and there was a familiar name at the end. She opened the message and heard a man¡¯s voice, ¡°Cen Shuang, where are you?¡± It repeated over and over again, and the dozen messages after were exactly the same. Cen Shuang¡¯s eyes were red as she replied, ¡°I¡¯m somewhere you¡¯ll never find me.¡± After Cen Shuang replied to the message, she turned off her phone andy on the bed. She recalled the man¡¯s voice in her mind, and it did not fade away for a long time. Tears silently fell into her hair. ¡®Yang Jinyan, from now on, wherever I go is none of your business!¡¯ That night, Cen Shuang had nightmares. From the ne ident her father was involved in, to the tragic death of her mother, and finally to the bankruptcy of the Cen family. In her dreams, the Cen family¡¯s vi was seized by the bank, the iron gate was closed, and she walked into the Zhuang family¡¯s residence. She did not know if it was because this dream was too sad, but Cen Shuang cried out loud and woke herself up. The sun shone in from outside the window. Morning woulde no matter what. Cen Shuang suddenly thought of something and quickly picked up her phone. She ignored the barrage of messages from that person, and found the unfamiliar number. Without hesitation, she called her. ¡°Miss Cen, the car is waiting outside the school gate.¡± She did not wait for Cen Shuang to speak. It looked like she had waited for a long time. Perhaps the car was not only picking her up, but was also here to arrest her. However, Cen Shuang did not have time to think too much. She quickly changed her clothes, washed up, and ran out. There was a ck Bentley parked by the side of the road outside the school gate. The staff stood in front of the car and opened the car door once Cen Shuang appeared. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forgot to turn on my phone.¡± ¡°Miss Cen, don¡¯t be nervous. Madam knows that you are a woman of your word.¡± Cen Shuang immediately got into the car. Her word? She only knew that she would not run away because she needed the Cen family¡¯s house back. The car drove into the Zhuang family¡¯s vi without much fanfare. It was so quiet that it did not seem like a wedding. Chapter 4 - Marrying into the Zhuang Family

Chapter 4: Marrying into the Zhuang Family

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion To be precise, the Zhuang family did not prepare a wedding. The bride was poor and the groom was a vegetable from an aristocratic family. Thisbination would probably make them the best couple of the year. The Zhuang family did not want to be embarrassed. Therefore, there was no wedding, no wedding car, and she did not even have a wedding dress. She was brought into the Zhuang family just like that. In the span of a day, she had be someone else. If she had known that it would be like this, she would have just moved in yesterday. Cen Shuang walked along the gravel road all the way into the vi. What did her new identity give her? Well, now someone was tasked to carry her luggage and they brought it straight up the stairs to her room. She did not even have the chance to escape. ¡°The bride is here.¡± Childlike cheerfulughter could be heard from the other room. Cen Shuang looked to the living room but someone blocked her. ¡°The clothes are upstairs. Miss Cen, you should freshen up.¡± After he said that, Cen Shuang remembered that she did not manage to shower at the school. She nodded shyly and followed a servant to the room upstairs. ¡°The young master¡¯s room is here, miss.¡± The servant stopped at the door. Cen Shuang looked at the half-closed door and carefully pushed it open. Crystal lights lit up the quiet room. The entire room was mainly ck, white, and gray. There was evidence of a man¡¯s life everywhere. With just a nce, she knew that the man lying on the bed was her husband, Zhuang Hong. Cen Shuang walked inside with noticeable hesitation. The closer she got to the man on the bed, the clearer she saw him. He still looked extremely handsome even though he was sick. The pallor of his face made his lips seem rosy. Other than the fact that he was a little thin, it was clear that the Zhuang family took good care of him. The man was just lying there, and his breathing was so weak that no one could feel it. If it were not for the fact that Zhuang Hong was still alive, she would definitely have been frightened. She might have even screamed. Walking to the side of the bed, Cen Shuang quietly sized up the man for a few seconds. After confirming that he really could not get up, she let out a sigh of relief. On the shelf by the bed, there was a red dress. She was the bride. As she looked at the brightly colored wedding dress in front of her, the corners of her lips curled up. Marrying into the Zhuang family and marrying Zhuang Hong did not seem like a bad deal. At the very least, she could feel the Zhuang family¡¯s care and respect for her. Cen Shuang took the clothes and meant to head to the bathroom. Then, she looked at the man on the bed. She stopped in her tracks, bent down, and carefully reached under the nket. She pinched his thigh. As expected, the man on the bed did not move at all. He really was a vegetable as he did not react to anything. No reaction was the best reaction for Cen Shuang. She heaved a sigh of relief and immediately stripped off her clothes. The entire Zhuang family was gathered in the family hall. They were waiting for the person who had brought them together today. ¡°Congrattions to you, sister-inw for getting a daughter-inw who will dote on you in the future. I wonder when our Tinghao will be able to let me breathe a sigh of relief.¡± Cai Yan held Lan Yibai¡¯s hand and smiled very happily, as if she was the one who was getting a daughter-inw. Zhuang Tinghao¡¯s expression was mocking. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re hoping I¡¯ll share the same fate as Zhuang Hong and be stuck in bed!¡± Everyone froze. Lan Yibai pulled her hand out of Liu Yan¡¯s grasp. Zhuang Tinghao said reluctantly, ¡°Congrattions, aunt. I hope that he and sister-inw will have a child soon.¡± The living room was silent again. This time, it was filled with Lan Yibai¡¯s anger. Everyone knew that Zhuang Hong would not wake up. He would not have a child anytime soon. Was he mocking them? Before anyone could open their mouths, they heard soundsing from upstairs. Cen Shuang slowly followed Old Master Zhuang down the stairs. Her hands were ced in front of her and her back was straight. Every step she took was extremely poised. However, she looked like a fairy from heaven who had descended. The bright red dress she wore made her features even more beautiful. The entire living room was silent, it was as if there were only two sets of footsteps at this moment. Zhuang Tinghao¡¯s gaze fell on Cen Shuang. He could not leave. His breathing stopped. He felt as if the woman in front of him had stolen his soul. His heart stopped beating. ¡°Her name is Cen Shuang. She is Zhuang Hong¡¯s wife.¡± Lan Yibai held her hand affectionately and graciously introduced her. Cen Shuang followed Lan Yibai as she introduced her to everyone. Zhuang Tinghao grabbed her hand when she arrived in front of him. ¡°The bride and my sister-inw is Cen Shuang of the Cen family, the number one socialite in Lin City? As expected, she lives up to her reputation.¡± Cen Shuang took her hand back and hid it behind her back. Following Lan Yibai¡¯s prompt, she called him, ¡®Tinghao¡¯. Hearing this almost melted Zhuang Tinghao¡¯s heart. If it were not for Liu Yan pulling him along, he would have pounced on them. Everyone said that the Cen family¡¯s daughters were beautiful. He did not expect Cen Shuang to be so beautiful that it could kill him. Lan Yibai¡¯s expression was fierce as she shielded Cen Shuang. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that my nephew is already drooling. He must be hungry.¡± Zhuang Tinghao quickly wiped the corner of his mouth. He was really drooling. He was not hungry either. Cen Shuang did not get to eat much during the event. She only heaved a sigh of relief when she returned to her room. Her back was actually wet. Chapter 5 - I am Cen Shuang, Your Wife

Chapter 5: I am Cen Shuang, Your Wife

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She took a nce at the man lying quietly on the bed. She felt that this half-dead Zhuang Hong was much more pleasing to the eye than those men. At the very least, he would lie there obediently, not looking at her lewdly, and not making her feel disgusted. He was like a doll to her. He only listened to her quietly. It was really good. Cen Shuang had just bent down when the door to the man¡¯s room opened. Lan Yibai had someone bring her hot milk and she was holding a basin of water. Cen Shuang was about to take it when Lan Yibai sidestepped her. ¡°Let me do it. It might be too embarrassing for you since you only just got married.¡± She was going to... wipe Zhuang Hong¡¯s body! Cen Shuang was stunned and turned around, her face red. Although she was prepared, it was too sudden. Although Zhuang Hong looked good, she could not strip a man naked. Lan Yibai was not surprised by her reaction. She unbuttoned his shirt and lifted the nket. She said calmly, ¡°If you see Uncle Tinghao after this, avoid him. You two won¡¯t get along.¡± She understood Lan Yibai¡¯s words. She wanted her to stay away from Zhuang Tinghao so that she would not turn her son into a cuckold. ¡°I understand, madam.¡± ¡°You should change how you said that.¡± Cen Shuang whispered, ¡°Mom!¡± Her face was still red. Lan Yibai was done with her work. She looked at Cen Shuang and said, ¡°I won¡¯t do it in the future. Since you¡¯ve married into the Zhuang family and since you¡¯re Zhuang Hong¡¯s wife, I¡¯ll let you take care of him. After all, he¡¯s not a child.¡± Lan Yibai¡¯s tone was not heavy, but what she heard was soul-stirring. She looked at the towel in Lan Yibai¡¯s hand and then looked at Zhuang Hong, who was already dressed neatly on the bed. Cen Shuang felt that marrying into the Zhuang family might not be as good as she had imagined. Being with a half-dead husband would not be as easy as she had thought. Lan Yibai did not point it out and smiled. Then, she took the things she had brought and left. Cen Shuang sat in front of the bed and looked at the quiet man on the bed. After a long time, she said in a low voice, ¡°Hello, Zhuang Hong. I¡¯m Cen Shuang, your wife.¡± It was already early the next morning when Cen Shuang woke up. She turned around and saw the man lying next to her. She was married. She was the young madam of the Zhuang family. Cen Shuang sized up the man beside her. The man next to her did not move at all throughout the night, he was indeed a vegetable and it seemed like he only knew how to breathe. She actually slept next to a strange man. Moreover, she slept very well. Perhaps it was because she knew that the man next to her was harmless or perhaps it was because the Cen family had fallen. Either way, the Zhuang family was a safe haven for her now, and she had let down her guard. Cen Shuang got up, changed her clothes, and went to the bathroom to wash up. She looked at the man lying unmoving in bed and returned to the bathroom with a towel. After the incident with the Cen family, she thought that she would never get married. However, she was very satisfied with the Zhuang family¡¯s safe haven. She casually wiped her hands and face. Cen Shuang went downstairs. The Zhuang family had already woken up. When Cen Shuang walked closer, she realized that even her new uncle¡¯s family, who lived outside, hade. Could it be that they wanted to drink tea with the new daughter-inw? When Father Cen was still alive, he liked to drink tea. Therefore, Cen Shuang¡¯s tea-making skills were not bad. Zhuang Tinghao¡¯s eyes were glued to her from the moment she came downstairs. Cen Shuang pretended that she did not see it and obediently brought a cup of tea to Old Master Zhuang first. She picked up another cup and brought it to Lan Yibai. ¡°Mother, please have some tea.¡± Lan Yibai smiled as she pulled her hand and fastened a jade bracelet around her wrist. ¡°Have a seat. The Zhuang family doesn¡¯t have such rules. You don¡¯t have to do this for us in the future.¡± No matter what, Cen Shuang had picked a good mother-inw. Perhaps it was because she knew that her son could not treat her well, so she took the opportunity to do it. This way, she could keep her. ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± Cen Shuang looked at the expensive item around her wrist and did not reject it. She thought to herself, ¡®Could this be a family heirloom of the Zhuang family? I wonder if it¡¯s worth 30 million.¡¯ After the family had breakfast, Cen Shuang finally had some time to herself. Apart from sponging Zhuang Hong, she was asfortable in the Zhuang family¡¯s house as she had been when she was only the eldest daughter of the Cen family. Cen Shuang found a fewic books in Zhuang Hong¡¯s study and sat in the rose garden downstairs. The sunlight shone through the mottled rose bushes, spilled onto her face, and over the book she held. It was August, and she could still feel a hint of cold as she sat under the shade of the trees in the morning. Thinking about how she would be stuck in thisrge courtyard for the rest of her life, Cen Shuang could not help but smile. The Cen family had already lost everything, so she should waste no time feeling reticent. It was already very difficult to find a good life, let alone a life of spending money without needing to work. Her husband was obedient, and her mother-inw was caring and considerate. Most importantly, she could buy any betrothal gifts from the Zhuang family. Wasn¡¯t this the marriage that every woman in the world dreamed of? Cen Shuang fell asleep as she thought about it. In her dreams, a huge hand crept up her shoulder andnded on her face. Chapter 6 - If You Get Up, I Won’t Have to be Bullied Anymore

Chapter 6: If You Get Up, I Won¡¯t Have to be Bullied Anymore

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The person on the recliner suddenly woke up. When she saw the shocked Zhuang Tinghao, her gaze darkened. Zhuang Tinghao did not expect her to suddenly wake up. Once he recovered from his shock, his courage grew again. He smiled and walked forward. ¡°I saw that you weren¡¯t dressed very warmly. I was afraid that you would catch a cold, so I wanted to warm you up.¡± ¡®What did he want to warm me up with? His ws? His body?¡¯ ¡°What are you doing here, Tinghao?¡± Cen Shuang¡¯s voice was filled with anger. She was furious. Zhuang Tinghao saw the coldness in her eyes and felt a little timid. He then thought about how the Cen family only had this little girl. What was there for him to be afraid of? Furthermore, he was feeling unbelievably good a moment ago. The remaining warmth he felt now made him extremely excited. He smiled evilly. ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t be nervous. I am very easy to get along with. Let¡¯s sit together and chat.¡± Zhuang Tinghao shamelessly came over. Cen Shuang quickly stood up and turned around to walk back into the house. ¡°Sister-inw.¡± Zhuang Tinghao¡¯s voice became softer. Seeing Cen Shuang stop in her tracks, he walked over proudly. ¡°I know why you want to marry into the Zhuang family, but you¡¯ve seen Zhuang Hong. He doesn¡¯t have many breaths left. Moreover, if you stay with him, you¡¯ll only be a widow. Once the old master dies, the Zhuang family will be mine. Even aunt will have to take care of me. Why don¡¯t you be with me now? What do you think you¡¯ll wantter?¡± Cen Shuang caught Zhuang Tinghao¡¯s fingertip a second before it would haveve touched her. Zhuang Tinghao was stunned for a moment. Then, he smiled and wanted to hold her hand. However, he was not as fast as Cen Shuang. She turned around and bent down, executing a perfect over-the-shoulder throw. Zhuang Tinghao was lying on the ground, his limbs pointing skyward. He was so stunned that he could not even speak. Cen Shuang looked coldly at the ¡®b*stard¡¯ on the ground and snorted coldly. ¡°If you want to inherit the Zhuang family, you should try to get to your feet before doing anything else.¡± ¡°Cen Shuang, you wretched girl. You actually... Ouch!¡± She heard Zhuang Tinghao¡¯s wails and cries ringing out behind her as she walked away. She acted as if she could not hear him and continued stalking away. ¡°Just you wait. One day, I¡¯ll have you begging on your knees for me. Quick, someone help me. My head is bleeding. Call for an ambnce to take me to the hospital.¡± She had left a mess behind her. The Zhuang family¡¯s eldest young master had been attacked. There was arge bloody hole at the back of his head. He was almost scared to death. Cen Shuang walked off, as graceful as the wind. The servants who were watching her were so shocked that they could not close their mouths. When she returned to her room, her tensed nerves suddenly rxed. Looking at the quiet man on the bed, she suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of grief. What she felt now seemed to hurt more than finding out that the Cen family had gone bankrupt. She could not help but sit on the ground and cry. ¡°Why am I so unlucky? It¡¯s all your fault.¡± Cen Shuang pointed at the man on the bed who could not even blink. He did not deserve to have all the sympathy. She suddenly had an epiphany. She said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you wake up? If you get up, I won¡¯t have to be bullied anymore. There¡¯s not a single good person in your family. Everyone bullies me. Get up and beat them up. Those people who destroyed the Cen family are all b*stards. They want to take advantage of me. I¡¯ll cripple him next time... Your cousin is really not a good person, and neither are you...¡± Perhaps it was because she was too tired from scolding him, but she actually fell asleep. Tears dried on her cheeks as she fell asleep. Her cherry red lips were still moving, as she continued muttering in her sleep. The man on the bed was still lying quietly. He did not react to her whining, save for the slight twitch of his hand. Zhuang Tinghao had suffered a concussion thanks to Cen Shuang. This caused quite a stir in the Zhuang family. Liu Yan looked at her son with heartache. Cen Shuang walked over. Her eyes were about to be poisoned to death by Cen Shuang. ¡°What happened?¡± Lan Yibai saw her and stepped in front of her to shield her. She pulled her to the side and spoke softly. Ever since Zhuang Hong was injured, Zhuang Tinghao had taken over more and more of the Zhuang family in the past six months. Although he had the protection of the old master, Lan Yibai knew in her heart that if Zhuang Hong did not wake up soon, she was afraid that she would not have a good life in the future. Even if the old master left them with more property, they would have nothing to eat. Moreover, the Zhuang family¡¯s second branch would not be so easy to deal with. Cen Shuang pursed her lips and said, ¡°I hit him.¡± ¡°You heard her. She has already admitted it. Hurry up and send her to the Public Security Bureau. Get someone to lock her up. She is a lunatic.¡± Zhuang Tinghao heard Cen Shuang admit it and immediately became smug. If it were not for the dizziness in his head, he would probably be dancing happily. The old master gave him a cold nce and Zhuang Tinghao stopped. He said aggrievedly, ¡°Grandfather, she was the one who hit me.¡± ¡°Father, she has beaten Tinghao up. You can¡¯t be biased. Furthermore, the Zhuang family will have to rely on Tinghao in the future. What if something happens to him?¡± There was a bandage around Zhuang Tinghao¡¯s head. Hearing Liu Yan¡¯s words, he immediately fainted on the sofa. He looked like he was on the verge of death and seemed even weaker than Zhuang Hong. Chapter 7 - Beautiful Women Are Lovable

Chapter 7: Beautiful Women Are Lovable

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The old man snorted coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet. Why do I have to rely on him?¡± Liu Yan¡¯s face instantly turned pale. She knew that she had said something wrong. ¡°Dad, that¡¯s not what I meant. Of course, I want you to live a long life. But now that Zhuang Hong is bedridden, you can¡¯t let Tinghao lie down too, right?¡± These words made Lan Yibai¡¯s face turn sour. She gripped Cen Shuang¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Dad, Cen Shuang didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Lan Yibai wanted to exin, but Cen Shuang cut her off. ¡°I did do it on purpose. If he wasn¡¯t Zhuang Hong¡¯s cousin, I would have beaten him even more severely.¡± Everyone in the room immediately sucked in a sharp breath. Even Zhuang Tinghao could not help but duck his head when he heard this. She had gone easy on him. Liu Yan was shocked. Was she really ady from a wealthy family?The woman in front of her behaved like a hag. ¡°Dad, you have to make a decision for Tinghao¡¯s sake. The Zhuang family can¡¯t do without him now!¡± Zhuang Hong was bedridden. The Zhuang family had no heir, and Zhuang Tinghao was the next natural heir to the Zhuang family¡¯s inheritance. Liu Yan was crying pitifully beside him, Zhuang Tinghao also straightened up and insisted on making Cen Shuang suffer a little so that he could subdue her in the future. Although his head was injured, this did not stop him from daydreaming. Cen Shuang also straightened up and said loudly, ¡°I feel that someone like him will ruin the Zhuang family sooner orter.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Liu Yan almost jumped up from the sofa. If Lan Yibai had not stopped her, she would have scratched Cen Shuang¡¯s face. ¡°Stop talking.¡± Lan Yibai pulled her back. Cen Shuang did not listen and retorted, ¡°Tinghao said that when grandfather dies, the entire Zhuang family will belong to him. Even mother and I will have to listen to him and obey his orders...¡± Cen Shuang did not finish her sentence. Zhuang Tinghao and his mother¡¯s faces were pale. Ever since Zhuang Hong¡¯s ident, the Zhuang family¡¯s matters were all under Old Master Zhuang¡¯s control. Zhuang Tinghao made himself small and trembled, not daring to look at Old Master Zhuang¡¯s expression. He only said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. This woman is talking nonsense.¡± ¡°Father, Tinghao wouldn¡¯t. He is always the first to obey you.¡± Although Old Master Zhuang did not say a word, Zhuang Tinghao and his mother were already drenched in cold sweat from fear. Cen Shuang stood on the sidelines and showed no signs of caring. Lan Yibai also pretended not to hear them. The old man snorted coldly. ¡°You¡¯re actually hoping I¡¯ll die early so that you can have all the Zhuang family¡¯s assets, huh?.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that. This woman hit me and doesn¡¯t want to be responsible for her actions.¡± ¡°Cen Shuang is your sister-inw, not an outsider,¡± Lan Yibai said coldly. Although Cen Shuang had only just moved in, when she heard these words, she felt a little touched. ¡°Get lost. In the future, no one from your family is allowed toe into this house without my permission,¡± the old man said firmly. Although he was angry, he controlled his anger very well. He did not seem surprised about this matter. Even though he was angry, he did not show it. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll head out first.¡± Once they heard that they could leave, Zhuang Tinghao and his mother hurried off thepound. Now, they did not have the mood to pursue the earlier incident, let alone send Cen Shuang to the Public Security Bureau. They were now worried about their own lives. The old man had served in the army when he was young. It was said that he had even killed people. Even though he was old now, he was still a man of his word, and the most powerful man in the Zhuang family except for Zhuang Hong. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Now that the mother and son had finally left, Lan Yibai heaved a sigh of relief. She looked at Cen Shuang and said worriedly, ¡°In the future, if you encounter any trouble, just look for me. I will make the decision for you. Don¡¯t do it yourself if you want someone beaten up...¡± This meant that... she wanted to get someone to do it? After this incident, Zhuang Tinghao did note looking for trouble again. She also lived her life in peace. However, Lan Yibai¡¯s reminder made her willing to treat them well. She would sponge Zhuang Hong every day. When she felt Lan Yibai standing behind her, Cen Shuang could not help but be more careful. Although she looked like an unassuming girl, she had been practicing martial arts ever since she was young, and she was not weak. She had flipped Zhuang Hong over on her own. Lan Yibai had been a little surprised. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to prepare supper.¡± Seeing Lan Yibai leave, Cen Shuang heaved a sigh of relief. She pulled Zhuang Hong¡¯s covers back and casually wiped him with a towel, ¡°I¡¯ve been tolerating you so graciously for so long... If the Cen family had not gone bankrupt, I wouldn¡¯t be here serving you like this? You must have been really lucky in your past life.¡± As Cen Shuang rambled on, her hands did not stop moving. She only felt that something was off about Zhuang Hong. She stopped wiping him and her eyes were fixed on the little bulge in the quilt. Did she do something wrong? ¡°I asked someone to bring you milk. Is there anything you want to eat tonight?¡±Lan Yibai walked in with a ss of milk in her hand. Cen Shuang heard her movements. She did not know if it was because she felt guilty or because she felt embarrassed, but she grabbed the nket and draped it over Zhuang Hong¡¯s half-naked upper body. She turned around to look at Lan Yibai with a red face and shook her head. She was not hungry. She did not want to eat anything. Chapter 8 - The Beautiful Daughter-in-law Could Not Be Kept

Chapter 8: The Beautiful Daughter-inw Could Not Be Kept

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lan Yibai looked at Cen Shuang¡¯s face and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you sick?¡± Cen Shuang shook her head. She only saw something that she should not have. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that the room feels pretty warm. I feel hot because I¡¯ve been moving around.¡± Lan Yibai¡¯s gaze drifted to the bed and she immediately ran over. ¡°Why did you cover him with the nket?¡± Cen Shuang watched as Lan Yibai pulled the nket off Zhuang Hong¡¯s head. Sure enough, in just a short while, the man¡¯s face had turned a little red. She gripped the towel and stood still, embarrassed. She did not know what to do. She was only concerned about covering Zhuang Hong just now. Her hands had been too hasty and she had not thought it through. Lan Yibai did not me her, but looking at Zhuang Hong on the bed, her face was full of heartache, ¡°Zhuang Hong is a person who likes to be clean. He doesn¡¯t like to be touched by others. The people who take care of him have to be careful because he nitpicks.¡± Her words made Cen Shuang realize that she was careless and did not take good care of him. ¡°There¡¯s soup in the kitchen. You didn¡¯t eat anything for dinner. Go and have some.¡± The flush on Cen Shuang¡¯s face faded. She took a nce at Zhuang Hong and left. It was better to give them some space. In the room, Lan Yibai looked at Zhuang Hong who was sleeping soundly on the bed and sighed. She helped him put on his pajamas and carefully tucked him in. ¡°I don¡¯t know when you¡¯ll wake up, so I had you get married to Cen Shuang. This way, she can take care of you. However, she doesn¡¯t seem to know how to take care of others. I really don¡¯t know if such a beautiful wife is good or bad. I¡¯m just afraid that if you continue sleeping, you won¡¯t be able to keep her. ¡°I know you can hear me, but you just don¡¯t want to wake up right now. If you want to rest, you can rest. I¡¯ll take good care of Cen Shuang. After all, she¡¯s a little girl. She¡¯ll understand after a while.¡± Thinking of what happened two days ago, Lan Yibai couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Your cousin is acting up again. Cen Shuang¡¯s face... Forget it. I know you like beautiful girls.¡± Lan Yibai thought that Zhuang Hong would wake up and get angry with her, but he was so obedient that he stayed quiet. When he was born, he had been quiet too. When Cen Shuang returned to her room, Lan Yibai was just leaving. When she saw her, she said, ¡°I heard that school is starting soon.¡± ¡°The day after tomorrow.¡± Starting from the day after tomorrow, she would be a sophomore. Very soon, she would be able to join the work force and support herself. When she obtained the Cen family vi, she would have the ability to support herself. Would she still stay here? ¡°It¡¯s been quite hottely. Let the chauffeur send you there.¡± Cen Shuang wanted to refuse. She did not want the school to know about her situation, but she thought that Lan Yibai wanted her toe back and take care of Zhuang Hong, so she agreed. ¡°Thank you, mom.¡± Although she did not know how to take care of people, she could talk while lying next to him. She was keeping Zhuang Hongpany. After Lan Yibai left, Cen Shuangy on the bed and looked at the school forum. Many of her ssmates had already returned to the school. She sighed before turning off her phone. Cen Shuang turned to look at Zhuang Hong who was lying quietly beside her. She could not help but lower her head and move her entire face closer to him. Other than his face being a little pale, he was really good-looking. As a woman, Cen Shuang was ashamed to be inferior to him. How could he be so good-looking? She could not help but touch Zhuang Hong¡¯s face. After touching him, she quickly pulled her hand back, feeling like a thief. She thought that he would not react, so she started to caress Zhuang Hong¡¯s face wantonly. She rubbed his face, pinched his nose, and traced the lines of his lips. Such an obedient person was really hard to find. ¡°Did your mother say bad things about me just now?¡± Cen Shuang imitated her mother-inw¡¯s tone, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to talk to her, and you¡¯re also not allowed to speak up for her. Do you hear me? Hurry up and tell me, if your mother and I fall into the ocean, who will you save? If you dare to say you¡¯ll save your mother, I¡¯ll divorce you.¡± Cen Shuangughed out loud after she finished speaking. It was really interesting to y with someone who could not defend themselves. ¡°I¡¯m going to school tomorrow, so I can¡¯t apany you during the day. The maids are actually reading to you, right? If you¡¯re bored, I¡¯ll bring the television over and let that apany you. Since you don¡¯t talk much, the television won¡¯t dislike you. However, your mother said that I cane back to apany you at night. So, we can keep talking like this. Let¡¯s be good friends.¡± She was the one who talked and talked. The man beside her did not react. However, Cen Shuang felt that this was a good thing. Unknowingly, she had said a lot of things, and that did not matter. It was a quiet night. She did not have to care about offending anyone. The people around her would not interrupt her or quarrel with her. Cen Shuang had said that the Cen Corporation was bankrupt, and that she had been driven out of her home by the bank. She told him about how she had been bullied. As she spoke, she could not help but cry. As she cried, she cursed. She wiped her tears and snot all over Zhuang Hong¡¯s expensive pajamas. In the end, she still felt angry, and reached out to pinch his arm twice. ¡°What do you think I should do in the future? Should I stay at the Zhuang family forever? Actually, there¡¯s nothing wrong with staying with your family.¡± Chapter 9 - Spending Your Family’s Money and Bullying Your Family

Chapter 9: Spending Your Family¡¯s Money and Bullying Your Family

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°It¡¯s no different from when I was with my own family. They did not give me money, but perhaps they thought that I didn¡¯t have anything to spend it on. ¡°I heard that you used to manage all the assets of the Zhuang family. That was quite clear. Where did all your money go? Didn¡¯t you leave a small treasury for yourself?¡± Cen Shuang suddenly became energetic when she talked about money. She pointed at Zhuang Hong on the bed and said, ¡°Did you give the card and the money to your mother without telling me? You only know how to side with your mother.¡± After venting her anger, her mood was much better. She leaned on Zhuang Hong¡¯s chest and whispered, ¡°Actually, your mother is not bad.¡± After saying that, she felt deted and fell asleep without moving. Every morning when Cen Shuang woke up, Lan Yibai woulde to the room and help her change Zhuang Hong¡¯s clothes. Although she told Cen Shuang to do it, it was obvious that she did not expect her to do it well. ¡°Why is it purple?¡± Lan Yibai frowned as she looked at the mark on her son¡¯s arm. She felt that she wronged him as a mother. How did she not know that he was injured?. Cen Shuang looked guilty as she gazed at Zhuang Hong. ¡°I must have identally bumped into him.¡± ¡°I did not take good care of him.¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not your fault. I did not take good care of him either.¡± She had, in fact, pinched him when she was venting her anger. Lan Yibai had just taken the ointment from the medicine box when Cen Shuang ran over eagerly. ¡°Let me do it. I¡¯ll take better care of Zhuang Hong in the future.¡± When she said that, Lan Yibai thought that the child had gotten the hang of it. She handed the ointment to Cen Shuang and prepared to take off Zhuang Hong¡¯s pants. Cen Shuang was so scared that Cen Shuang quickly pushed Lan Yibai aside, afraid that she would see the mark on Zhuang Hong¡¯s thigh. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll get better at it if I do it a few more times.¡± Lan Yibai¡¯s expression became even more tender. ¡°School is starting tomorrow. Let¡¯s go to the mall in the afternoon.¡± Lan Yibai took a gold bank card and ced it in her hand. She bent down and left with the basin. Cen Shuang looked at the card in her hand and was slightly stunned. ¡®I was just talking about not having moneyst night, and I got this card today. Could it be that there¡¯s a camera in the room?¡¯ In the afternoon, Cen Shuang came back after spending hundreds of thousands of yuan. She disyed the true nature of the young miss to the fullest. She did notck anything now. She even bought herself two new dresses. At night, Cen Shuang was bold as shey in bed. She rested her head on Zhuang Hong¡¯s waist, ate a te of frozen grapes, and said, ¡°Your family is richer than ours. I mean, when the Cen family was rich, they were not as rich as the Zhuang family. When my father was alive, he did not give me this much pocket money. Your mother gave me a card that¡¯s good for a million yuan. Do you think you¡¯ll want me to pay it backter on?¡± Cen Shuang crossed her legs and turned to look at the man who could not move. She brought the half-eaten grape skin to Zhuang Hong¡¯s mouth and asked ¡°kindly¡±, ¡°Do you eat grapes?¡± After saying that, she put the grape skin on Zhuang Hong¡¯s mouth and smiled. ¡°Although you can¡¯t eat it, you can smell it.¡± ¡®Spending your family¡¯s money and bullying your family is so much fun.¡¯ Suddenly, the door opened. She was so scared that she hurriedly put away the grape and pretended to cover Zhuang Hong with a nket. ¡°It¡¯s so hot. If you cover him with so manyyers, he¡¯ll get a prickly rash.¡± Lan Yibai¡¯s voice came from behind her. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°You¡¯re starting school tomorrow. I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to rest well, so I poured you a ss of milk.¡± After saying that, she saw Zhuang Hong¡¯s face and said with a smile, ¡°Zhuang Hong¡¯splexion is much betterpared to how it was a few days ago. Even his lips have moistened quite a bit.¡± Cen Shuang said with guilt in her voice, ¡°It must be because you took good care of him, Mom.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not the only one who¡¯s taking care of him. You are also very attentive.¡± Cen Shuang felt guilty after hearing Lan Yibai¡¯s words. She was just torturing Zhuang Hong a moment ago. Thinking of the card that she had been given, she felt that she should indeed treat Zhuang Hong a little better. ¡°Mom, please take a seat.¡± Cen Shuang got off the bed and handed over half a te of cold grapes to Lan Yibai. She smiled and said, ¡°You eat the grapes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so cold. Girls should not stay up sote. Let the chauffeur drop you off tomorrow. If there¡¯s anything else you need,?you can tell me. Apart from Zhuang Hong, the Zhuang family won¡¯t let you down.¡± Lan Yibai¡¯s gazended on Zhuang Hong on the bed. When would her son wake up? Lan Yibai¡¯s previous words were a promise and a warning to her. She told her that she would do very well in the Zhuang family. She would live better now than before. At the same time, she was expected to be faithful, and she was not allowed to cuckold her son. Cen Shuang obediently nodded and agreed to be a good wife. As soon as Lan Yibai left, she immediately red at Zhuang Hong. ¡°See, your mother said it again. I¡¯ve only been here for a few days and she¡¯s already said that a few times. It¡¯s not like I seduced your cousin. Is it my fault for looking like this? Ugh, this makes me mad. Are you on your mother¡¯s side too? I won¡¯t let you sleep on the bed any longer.¡± Cen Shuang kicked Zhuang Hong angrily. She did not know how hard she had kicked him, but there was a clear ¡®thump¡¯ sound as Zhuang Hong¡¯s head collided with the bedside table. Chapter 10 - The Poor Daughter

Chapter 10: The Poor Daughter

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Cen Shuang shivered and reached out to touch his head. There seemed to be a big bump on his head. She had injured Zhuang Hong! ¡°I¡¯m sure it doesn¡¯t hurt. Fortunately, your hair is covering it. You can¡¯t tell it¡¯s there.¡± Cen Shuang tidied up Zhuang Hong¡¯s hair carefully. She only heaved a sigh of relief when she was sure that she could not see anything. Lan Yibai probably would not look so carefully. Moreover, it would probably heal up in a few days. After that, nobody would know. Fortunately, her husband was a vegetable. If he were a child, he would probably cry for half the night. The man before her did not say a word. Cen Shuang, who had a guilty conscience, did her best to take care of him throughout the night. She covered him with a nket, wiped his sweat, and even washed his face in the morning. She was afraid that Lan Yibai would only find out about her son¡¯s ¡®tragic state¡¯. Lan Yibai looked at all of this with satisfaction. Before Cen Shuang left for school, Lan Yibai stuffed another bank card into her hand. ¡°Mom, you just gave me one two days ago.¡± The money came too easily. She was given it even though she had hit Zhuang Hong. Now, she even wanted to murder her husband. This card could not be holding another million, right? She reckoned that if this continued, she would be able to save enough money for herself before the Zhuang family could help her buy the Cen family¡¯s vi back. ¡°Eat well at school. The weather is going to turn cold. You can buy more beautiful clothes and bring them home with you.¡± Was she asking her to dress beautifully and possibly make her son a cuckold? Cen Shuang thought that but, naturally, did not dare to say it to Lan Yibai. This was because she still hoped that her mother-inw would give her more allowance in the future. ¡°Mom, I have enough clothes. I don¡¯t need so much money.¡± Cen Shuang reluctantly pushed the bank card back. One could not be too greedy, not to mention that she hurt her sonst night. She really could not bear it. Lan Yibai smiled gently and handed the bank card to her, saying, ¡°This isn¡¯t just for you. Go to the Pavilion of Delicacy after school and bring back a pair of green jade porcin vases. Maybe the money here isn¡¯t enough.¡± Did she mean that she was to run errands, and she might have to pay for it herself? Cen Shuang wanted to return the bank card even more now. She wanted to refuse this trip, but she still smiled and said, ¡°Okay, I will definitely bring back those porcin vases for you.¡± Today was the first day of school. The new students hade to the school a week ago. Cen Shuang was still a university student. This year, she was promoted to a sophomore. The dormitory had not changed. As soon as she entered, Mu Sensen hugged her. ¡°Darling, I miss you so much.¡±Mu Sensen hugged her and acted coquettishly. The two of them rolled onto the bed. ¡°I don¡¯t think you miss me. You want me to die.¡± Cen Shuang broke free from her embrace and quickly hid on the other side of the table. She looked at Mu Sensen warily, preventing her from pouncing on her again. Mu Sensen rolled her eyes at her. ¡°I know about the Cen family. Shuang Shuang, how have you been recently?¡± Who would have thought that the once glorious Cen family would lose everything in just a few months? Cen Shuang¡¯s expression was sour. Although this was a fact, she could not help but feel sad when it was mentioned, even if it was in the past. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t you see that my dresses are all brand new?¡± Cen Shuang spun around and let her see that the beautiful light blue dress she wore that just came out this year. Lin City had justunched this less than a month ago, and there were only two pieces in the entire city. She had gone out of her way to buy them. After a long while, Mu Sensen let out a wolf whistle. ¡°Wow, did you take down your own family?¡± The two of them used humor to cover up their sadness. Cen Shuang smiled and said, ¡°My mother-inw bought it for me.¡± ¡°Mother-inw?¡± Mu Sensen chewed on this unfamiliar noun and came back to her senses after a long while. ¡°Cen Shuang, you...¡± ¡®Could it be that the Cen family had been defeated and you couldn¡¯t bear the pain and sold yourself?¡¯ Clearly, her tyrannical novels had indeed not been read in vain, Cen Shuang was fulfilling the same storylines. Cen Shuang was not surprised by her shock. Her life was just like a novel. ¡°I¡¯m married. Don¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Mu Sensen nodded vigorously. She would definitely not say anything about the drama of a down-and-out daughter and an overbearing CEO. Seeing that she was curious but did not ask, Cen Shuang also took the initiative to tell her. She had suppressed her feelings for too long and needed a reliable friend to confide in. As the two of them talked, the other people in the dormitory returned. The two of them tacitly stopped talking and went to the admin office to report their attendance. Within a day, Cen Shuang heard so much gossip about the Cen family going bankrupt. She had gone from being worshipped like a star to a down-and-out daughter. Those she never gave a second nce to were now excited to see how she was fairing. People were evenughing at the limited-edition dress she was wearing. Everyone wanted to see how destitute this number one socialite was now. They could only watch helplessly as Cen Shuang got into a luxurious car after school. When Cen Shuang returned to the Zhuang family residence, it was alreadyte at night. She had bought the pair of green jade porcin vases. The amount in the card that Lan Yibai had given her was just right. It was obvious that she had known the price beforehand and had asked her to go over to take it. After making the purchase, she hurriedly rushed back to the house. The moment she entered, she saw that the entire Zhuang family was gathered together. Before she could react, Lan Yibai waved at her. ¡°Cen Shuang is back. Come over and sit.¡± Chapter 11 - Zhuang Hong, Will You Wake Up or Not?

Chapter 11: Zhuang Hong, Will You Wake Up or Not?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the living room, Liu Yan and her son, who had not been quiet for long, hade again. The moment Cen Shuang entered the room, Zhuang Tinghao fixed his eyes on her. If not for the reminder from Old Master Zhuang and the bandage on his head, he would have gone up to her again. Cen Shuang walked forward and handed the box to her hesitantly. ¡°Mom, this is...¡± ¡°I knew you¡¯d be filial. In the past, we didn¡¯t celebrate Grandpa¡¯s birthday. You bought... Dad, quick, look at this vase. It¡¯s really beautiful.¡± This pair of porcin vases were only palm-sized. Under the bright light, Cen Shuang could see that there were snowke-like patterns all over the inside, making it look antique. They had cost a whole two million. When Cen Shuang thought of that card, she felt her heart ache. Old Master Zhuang smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s very thoughtful of you, little girl. I like it very much.¡± Old Master Zhuang had never shown much emotion, and it was even rarer for him to praise others like this. Instantly, the gazes of all the rtives and friends in the room towards Cen Shuang changed. Lan Yibai also smiled and said, ¡°These vases are not cheap. I was scared that the money in the card I gave you could not cover it.¡± Cen Shuang was speechless for a second. Then, she replied, ¡°It was just enough.¡± ¡°This child is too honest. She spent all the money I had given her for living expenses on these porcin vases for her grandfather.¡± Lan Yibai smiled gently, but her words made everyone present think twice about underestimating Cen Shuang. Cen Shuang came back to her senses and quickly said, ¡°Happy birthday, Grandpa. I hope you have a bright and beautiful day.¡± ¡°Sit down. It¡¯s just a birthday. So troublesome.¡± Liu Yan saw this and quickly said, ¡°You only have a birthday once a year. It¡¯s just a family dinner. It¡¯s not troublesome. Moreover, Yeliang wanted to celebrate your birthdayst month, but he was stuck at work until now.¡± Zhuang Yeliang said, ¡°Father, it¡¯s our duty to celebrate your birthday.¡± The birthday banquet was not big, but the Zhuang family was not small. There were actually more than ten tables. Cen Shuang followed Lan Yibai throughout the night to speak with everyone. In their eyes, she seemed to see a look of disdain. At night, Elder Zhuang left early. Cen Shuang followed Lan Yibai until the end of the day. ¡°Mom, thank you.¡± She did not know that it was Old Master Zhuang¡¯s birthday today. Lan Yibai had given her a card so she could buy the porcin vases in her name for Old Master Zhuang¡¯s birthday. This mother-inw of hers was really thoughtful. Otherwise, she would be the butt of everyone¡¯s jokes today. ¡°What are you thanking me for? You and I, mother-inw and daughter-inw, are one. From now on, the Zhuang family will only have the two of us to rely on.¡± If Zhuang Hong never woke up, the two of them would lose all support once the old master died. After understanding Lan Yibai¡¯s point of view, Cen Shuang actually had a glimmer of hope that Zhuang Hong would wake up soon. At night, Cen Shuang sat cross-legged on the bed. She was only wearing a suspenders skirt. The windows of the balcony were closed, and the air conditioner made the room cool. She held a half-used lipstick in her hand and moved it around Zhuang Hong¡¯s face. Still, the man on the bed did not move, allowing the woman to do whatever she wanted to his face. ¡°I thought that after the Cen family went bankrupt, life would be very difficult. I couldn¡¯t bear to throw this lipstick away, but who knew that I would marry into the Zhuang family?¡± As she spoke, she leaned toward him and her gentle breathsnded on the man¡¯s face. She smiled and said, ¡°Your mother gave me a card, and I bought ten of these lipsticks.¡± So... She could act pretentious again now. ¡°It¡¯s a waste to throw them away. I¡¯ll let you use them. You look so pale. I¡¯ll first give you a red face, put eye shadow on you, then put some color on your lips. Otherwise, I¡¯ll draw a turtle on your face.¡± Cen Shuang sat on the bed and yed happily. She stared at the man below her. ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll assume you¡¯re okay with it. 1...2...3! Okay, you agreed. Now, let¡¯s draw a little turtle.¡± Even if she counted to three thousand, the man beneath her could not resist. She half-sprawled on top of the man¡¯s body. She did not care whether she would suffocate the man beneath her. After all, she did not have to worry about his sexual desires. She also did not worry that the man on the bed would jump up and retaliate against her. As she drew, she said, ¡°Many of my ssmates at school areughing at me. Their eyes make me very sad. Zhuang Hong, did you know? They thought that I would have a very miserable life if the Cen family went bankrupt. Everyone was waiting tough at me. But today, the Zhuang family¡¯s car came to pick me up. Those people¡¯s jaws almost fell off.¡± ¡°What do you think their expressions will be like when they see me tomorrow? If they find out that I married into the Zhuang family and married a vegetable, their eyes would look even scarier than now, right? Zhuang Hong, will you wake up or not?¡± The woman on the bed nagged at her husband, as she nestled into him. She treated him like a big bear that she could rely on. ¡°Then it¡¯s good that we¡¯re talking like this. Why haven¡¯t you woken up yet? Haven¡¯t we slept together for long enough? I don¡¯t think you look scary at all.¡± Right now, she needed someone to whom she could vent her anger. Zhuang Hong was just right, and his illness was just right. Chapter 12 - Was Only a Few Years Older Than Her

Chapter 12: Was Only a Few Years Older Than Her

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion To Cen Shuang, a person who was alive but would not spill her secrets made her feel safe. This night was as gentle as the night before, and the weather was extremely hot for September. The air conditioner was on. She slept soundly until the man beside her moved. ¡°My God, Cen Shuang, what did you do?¡± Cen Shuang was in a daze when she heard Lan Yibai cry out in surprise. She sat up, rubbed her eyes, and called out, ¡°Mom, good morning.¡± Lan Yibai looked at the woman with the dazed look on her face. Her dress was creased and no longer clung to her shoulders. She still looked charming, but Lan Yibai felt a little frustrated as she looked at her. ¡°Cen Shuang, are you a pig? How could you make Zhuang Hong look like this?¡± The room was clearly a mess, and it most definitely did not look charming. Zhuang Hong¡¯s body was half off the bed. Cen Shuang took a closer look and immediately felt less sleepy, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll fix Zhuang Hong right away.¡± After Cen Shuang got up, she grabbed Zhuang Hong¡¯s arm and pulled. With a ¡®thump¡¯ sound, his head hit the cab. Lan Yibai¡¯s eyes widened, and her exquisitely made up face fell. She rushed forward to help Zhuang Hong back onto the bed and asked in panic, ¡°Where did you hit him? Does it hurt?¡± ¡°My God!¡± Lan Yibai touched the bandage on his head and felt unwell. She turned to look at Cen Shuang, who was standing beside her, her eyes red.?¡°Zhuang Hong is a human being, not a toy. Do you think that means he doesn¡¯t feel pain just because he can¡¯t speak?¡± Lan Yibai¡¯s voice hinted at her suppressed anger. Hurting Zhuang Hong was the worst thing one could do, and?Cen Shuang had done just that. Other people might think that Zhuang Hong was a vegetable who could not feel anything. However, he was her son, the person she was closest to. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± This was the only sentence that Cen Shuang could think to say. When she saw the turtle on Zhuang Hong¡¯s face, she realized how powerless her words were. She had really messed up this time. Lan Yibai took a deep breath. When she saw Cen Shuang¡¯s pitiful red eyes, her heart softened. ¡°Call Boyan.¡± Cen Shuang was about to ask who Boyan was? What was his phone number? However, she quickly stopped talking and went downstairs to ask the maid. After Cen Shuang left, Lan Yibai wet a handkerchief and wiped the lipstick off Zhuang Hong¡¯s face. The tears hanging on her eyshes trembled and she could not help butugh out loud. She said to Zhuang Hong, ¡°She did not do a good job. If you saw it, you would definitely be angry. You¡¯re such a clean and steady person, but she painted you like this.¡± Lan Yibai said with a smile on her face, ¡°Was I too hard on her just now? She should be afraid of me now. It seemed like she was scared of me. If you acted like that when you were conscious, she would be afraid of you too. But it¡¯s good this way. She can be closer to you. You don¡¯t have to be so bored every day. You¡¯re ten years older than her. She¡¯s just a little girl. She doesn¡¯t have parents anymore, so we should cut her some ck.¡± Lan Yibai finished wiping Zhuang Hong¡¯s face and sat by the bed to continue chatting with him. ¡°Young madam, Doctor Bo has arrived.¡± Cen Shuang did not dare to go up until she heard a sound from outside the door. She was slightly stunned when she saw the man the maid was bringing upstairs. He was only a few years older than her. Such a young private doctor? Boyan saw a ray of light reflected under Cen Shuang¡¯s sses. Cen Shuang had already changed into clean home clothes. She was elegant and decent. The girl stood in front of the stairs with a small smile on her face. She was like an alluring pink rose. One could tell that she was still very young. Her facial features were just barely mature. Aplicated look shed across Boyan¡¯s eyes. She was so young but she was Zhuang Hong¡¯s new wife? How big was the Zhuang family¡¯s heart? They allowed such a beautiful woman to marry a vegetable. That was practically giving her a free ticket to cheat on him. ¡°Mother-inw asked me to wait for you here. Doctor Boyan, pleasee in.¡±Cen Shuang shed a perfect smile. Her perfectly curved eyebrows, and the twinkle in her eyes made her look seductive. ¡°Thank you, youngdy.¡± Boyan did not hesitate and followed Cen Shuang upstairs. In the bedroom, Boyan performed a detailed examination on Zhuang Hong. When he saw the two big bumps on his head, he could not help but secretly look at Cen Shuang, who was feeling guilty. This girl was so ruthless. She did not need to make it so obvious that she wanted to murder her husband. She was obviously making him suffer. ¡°Boyan, how is Zhuang Hong?¡± Lan Yibai looked at Zhuang Hong with a worried expression. Boyan took off his mask, and his dark eyes became a little more serious. ¡°Other than the old and new bumps on his head, there are some small bruises on his body. He¡¯ll be fine after I apply some medicine.¡± Lan Yibai had taken stock of his injuries two days ago. Wasn¡¯t there only one spot on his head today? Sure enough, Lan Yibai looked at a certain someone who quickly lowered her head guiltily. Chapter 13 - I’ll Ask My Mother-in-law For It

Chapter 13: I¡¯ll Ask My Mother-inw For It

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°It¡¯s my mistake. I identally flipped him over two days ago and he bumped into the cab.¡± Cen Shuang¡¯s voice grew softer and softer as she spoke. She was afraid that Lan Yibai would get someone to beat her up and chase her out. ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Mother, please don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you be angry if someone beat your son up?¡± The anger that Lan Yibai had just suppressed rose again. Just as she was about to open her mouth again, she heard Boyan say, ¡°It may be a blessing in disguise. I noticed that he seemed to show some positive responses. He might wake up soon.¡± Lan Yibai¡¯s anger turned into a surprise. Cen Shuang could not help but frown. If Zhuang Hong woke up now and learned that she had hit him, will exacting revenge be the first thing on his mind? Upon hearing the news that Zhuang Hong might wake up, Lan Yibai almost cried out in surprise. She held onto Cen Shuang although she had been suppressing her anger toward her. Cen Shuangforted her for a long time before she calmed down. After Boyan finished his examination, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and see the old master first.¡± ¡°Cen Shuang, send Boyan off.¡± The Zhuang family was divided into three courtyards. Old Master Zhuang lived in thergest one in the middle, which Cen Shuang saw the first time she came to the Zhuang family¡¯s residence. She and Lan Yibai lived in the easternmost area. Although she was unwilling, she still listened to Lan Yibai¡¯s instructions. After following Boyan out the door, the doctor immediately sized her up. He smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re really something. Zhuang Hong has always been the apple of his family¡¯s eye ever since he was young. It¡¯s already good that he doesn¡¯t bully others. Yet, he¡¯s been beaten up.¡± Boyan also knew his cousin well. He was ruthless in the business world. He was usually meticulous and would not show mercy to anyone. Why would his aunt make him marry Cen Shuang? She was a little pretty, but she was really impetuous. ¡°I already said it was an ident,¡± Cen Shuang said guiltily. Boyan smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the scratches on his arms and thighs were also an ident.¡± This girl looked quite thin and small. Yet, she was really ruthless. ¡°That was also an ident. You can see yourself out.¡± Cen Shuang stopped in her tracks and red at him before running back upstairs. Boyan looked at her retreating back and could not help butugh. When Zhuang Hong woke up, this little wife of his would surely give him grief. When Cen Shuang returned, Lan Yibai was still in the room. She saw Cen Shuang secretly wiping away the tears on her face. ¡°You keep Zhuang Hongpany. I¡¯ll go and offer incense.¡± Lan Yibai was a Buddhist, so she tried to behave as a Buddhist should. It was precisely because of this that her personality was always very easygoing. Cen Shuang nodded. After making sure that Lan Yibai had left, she hurriedly jumped onto the bed and chanted to a very silent Zhuang Hong, ¡°It¡¯s all because I¡¯m young and insensible. Please be the bigger person and don¡¯t be angry with me. Don¡¯t be calctive with me. Forget everything that happened when you were asleep. You must not remember that I did something wrong. You¡¯d better not think about waking up. Just sleep well. I promise I won¡¯t hit you again.¡± Cen Shuang quickly put the covers over Zhuang Hong. After Lan Yibai and the old master discussed the possibility of Zhuang Hong waking up, nothing much changed. It was like nothing had happened. The driver still sent Cen Shuang to Jiang University. ¡°They didn¡¯t know that you were the young mistress of the Zhuang family. They just looked at the luxury car and thought that you were someone¡¯s sugar baby... but I did exin it to them.¡± ¡°Did they listen?¡± Cen Shuang asked back. Mu Sensen immediately lowered her head. Who would believe that a poor girl was innocent if she was picked up by a luxurious car that was worth millions every day? ¡°Due to Zhuang Hong¡¯s condition, if I were to tell them about your rtionship, I think they would say something worse than this.¡± At that time, she would not be thought of as a sugar baby, but as a poor living widow! ¡°Shuang Shuang, don¡¯t be angry. Drink something.¡± Mu Sensen brought her snacks, but Cen Shuang was not in the mood. Being talked about was a very disheartening, and she did not like being unhappy. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell the Zhuang family not to pick you up anymore?¡± If they did not see that luxury car, they would not be curious about Cen Shuang, and they would not say such nasty things. ¡°If I take the bus tomorrow, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll really be a poor daughter of the Zhuang family. It¡¯s very likely that they¡¯ll just add on that the rich have gotten tired of ying with me so they got rid of me.¡± In any case, she could not avoid being talked about. Since she was being talked about anyway, being housed by the rich did sound better. ¡°I¡¯ve decided.¡± ¡°Decided what?¡± Mu Sensen was stunned. She could not be thinking of quitting school, right? It was very difficult to get into Jiang University. Now that the Cen family was gone, Cen Shuang needed a good education to strengthen herself. Someday, even if the Zhuang family no longer wanted her, she would be able to, at least, support herself. Cen Shuang revealed a sly smile and said in a low voice, ¡°I want to buy a car. I¡¯ll drive myself to school.¡± She had already gotten her driver¡¯s license, but her father had been around at the time. He had not allowed her to drive. Now, she could finally put her driver¡¯s license to good use ! ¡°You want to buy a car? Where would you get the money?¡± It would cost at least a few hundred thousand. Could it be that she wanted to buy a tractor that cost tens of thousands instead? Cen Shuang ate the food in front of her. ¡°I¡¯ll ask my mother-inw for it.¡± Chapter 14 - First Kiss

Chapter 14: First Kiss

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion That night, after Cen Shuang took a shower, she saw Lan Yibai wiping Zhuang Hong¡¯s hands and feet. She quickly took the towel and said, ¡°Mom, let me do all this from now on.¡± Lan Yibai did not refuse. As she watched Cen Shuang skillfully wipe Zhuang Hong, a smile appeared on her face, ¡°It¡¯s been half a year. He has been lying like this the entire time. I thought that I wouldn¡¯t be able to see him wake up. Cen Shuang, thank you. Your arrival caused him to have a response.¡± Cen Shuang felt guilty when she heard Lan Yibai express gratitude. She had thrown tantrums near Zhuang Hong, causing him to hit his head twice. When he woke up, he might not remember anything. In the movies, if someone bumped their head often, it might cause amnesia. She really hoped that Zhuang Hong suffer the same fate. ¡°Mom, I want to discuss something with you.¡± Cen Shuang started to work hard, not daring to look at Lan Yibai, ¡°I don¡¯t want Mr. Zhang to send me to school everyday. Would that be all right? I will definitely return home on time in the future. I won¡¯t put off taking care of Zhuang Hong. It¡¯s just that... being chauffeured isn¡¯t really working out for me. Actually, I can...¡± Before Cen Shuang could finish her sentence, Lan Yibai interrupted, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not thinking things through. No one else knows about you and Zhuang Hong. They only know about the Cen family¡¯s recent troubles. Did someone at school say something about you?¡± Lan Yibai was so considerate. Cen Shuang praised her mother-inw internally, and nodded vigorously. ¡°Alright, the driver won¡¯t drop you off tomorrow. However, it¡¯s not easy to hail a taxi here and the bus stop is far away. It¡¯s definitely not convenient for a girl like you. It¡¯s not good to bete either. What if I have someone choose a car from the garage for you, and you drive yourself?¡± Her mother-inw was like a worm in her stomach. She even knew what she was thinking. She was simply too good. Lan Yibai saw that Cen Shuang had not responded, so another thought popped into her mind. ¡°Do you not have a driver¡¯s license? That would be difficult.¡± If she could not drive herself, she could only have someone drop her off at a nearby bus stop. ¡°Yes, I can drive myself. Thank you, mom,¡± Cen Shuang said with a nod of respect. ¡°Child, if this was what you wanted from the beginning, you should have told me.¡± Although she had assigned a driver to Cen Shuang, she mainly wanted to prevent Cen Shuang from getting into situations a young girl like her would have trouble resolving. The driver could protect her, so she felt reassured. However, since she did not like it, Lan Yibai did not force the matter. Seeing that Lan Yibai had really gotten someone to choose a car for her from the garage, the smile on Cen Shuang¡¯s face became even wider. ¡°Your mother is really nice. However, I have decided that she will be my mother in the future. Nice, isn¡¯t it?¡± Lan Yibai had sessfully given her a car. Cen Shuang began to show off to Zhuang Hong. She sat on the bed and spoke to Zhuang Hong for a while, ¡°You don¡¯t know how miserable being married to you is making me. In school, everyone said that I was a rich man¡¯s sugar baby... Alright, you¡¯re considered a rich man, and I¡¯m also your legal wife. How could they say such harsh words about me being a sugar baby? You¡¯re a husband who doesn¡¯t care about me, so I can only take care of your mother. To be honest, your family is great. Other than that disgusting cousin of yours, grandfather and mother are pretty good to me.¡± Cen Shuang wiped Zhuang Hong¡¯s torso. Cen Shuang could not help butugh when she thought of the good days she would be spending as a widow. ¡°Can you really hear what I¡¯m saying?¡± Cen Shuang moved her face closer to Zhuang Hong to take a closer look. Looking at his handsome features, it was obvious that none of the boys in school were as good-looking as Zhuang Hong. Even though he was sick and his face was a little pale, Cen Shuang sized him up carefully. Indeed, he did not even twitch. He did not react at all. When her gazended on his lips, she could not help but blush. ¡°Actually, you¡¯re quite good-looking. You can¡¯t hear what I¡¯m saying, right?¡± She was lying on the pillow beside Zhuang Hong. Cen Shuang moved closer to him. The light from the crystalmp made the man¡¯s side profile exceptionally clear. She seemed magically drawn to his dry lips. ¡°Zhuang Hong, do you think we¡¯re husband and wife?¡± On one hand, they had a marriage certificate. On the other hand, they did not share the intimacy of an ordinary couple. When Cen Shuang married him, she was d that Zhuang Hong was a vegetable who could not do anything. However, before this, she had harbored hope of finding love. However, her hopes had long evaporated with the bankruptcy of the Cen Corporation. ¡°Zhuang Hong, can I kiss you?¡± Cen Shuang said, flushing. She felt very embarrassed. Fortunately, the vegetable beside her did not react. Cen Shuang became bolder again. ¡°Let me kiss you. Just ignore it and keep sleeping soundly, okay?¡± In the quiet room, the lights made the room seem warm. Cen Shuang kissed him and quickly turned around, as if she was afraid that he would see her flushed cheeks. ¡°We agreed that you won¡¯t remember any of this when you wake up.¡± Cen Shuang¡¯s voice echoed in the room. There was a little bit of bravado left in it. Even though she knew that he could not do anything to her, and although he could not see her face, she was still blushing. ¡°Cen Shuang, are you crazy? This is your first kiss.¡± Chapter 15 - The School Beauty Becomes a Joke

Chapter 15: The School Beauty Bes a Joke

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Cen Shuang was so upset that she tossed and turned. What should she do? Her heart was beating so fast and it would not stop. How could a vegetable elicit such a response from her? ¡®Cen Shuang, you must be crazy. That¡¯s why you think you can have a rtionship with the person you married.¡¯ All the things she should be experiencing with a boyfriend, could only be done with the man beside her. However, Zhuang Hong was in a vegetative state and could not move at all. How could she have such thoughts? It must be because she had been so happy when Lan Yibai said she would let her use a car. She had been so happy that she got confused. ¡°You¡¯re so annoying.¡± Cen Shuang stuck her head out from under the nket and sized up the man. His eyes did not even twitch. He did not react at all. Cen Shuang looked at him for a while and suddenly let out a sigh of relief. She touched her lips and felt a little bored. ¡°Was this your first kiss?¡± Cen Shuang frowned at her own question. After asking it, she furrowed her brows and said fiercely, ¡°You¡¯re already thirty years old, it¡¯s definitely not your first kiss. At your age, you must have kissed a number of women already. Give me back my first kiss.¡± Cen Shuang thought about how she had suffered such a loss so hastily and felt ufortable. When she thought about how many women Zhuang Hong had been with, she felt even angrier. ¡°Are your ex-girlfriends as beautiful as me and as fit as me?¡± She should have known that the man beside her would not respond, but women were like that sometimes. The more she could not get an answer, the more she cared. The more she cared, the more wounded she felt. That was her first kiss, and it was not his. She thought about the man beside her and wondered how many women had gotten their hands on him. In a fit of anger, Cen Shuang kicked him hard. With a thud, he rolled onto the ground along with the nket. Zhuang Hongy on the ground in the middle of the night. Cen Shuang dragged him back to bed reluctantly when it was almost dawn. Even if she lost her first kiss, she had to treat him well for the sake of the car Lan Yibai had promised her. After all, she had offended her mother-inw, so she might not have allowance anymore. However, she was the one who could not resist and she had made the first move... When she saw Lan Yibai the next day, Cen Shuang was gently changing Zhuang Hong¡¯s clothes. She even blushed in front of Zhuang Hong and said quietly, ¡°Zhuang Hong, you have to wake up quickly. Mother and I are waiting for you.¡± As soon as Cen Shuang finished speaking, Lan Yibai¡¯s eyes turned red. Her daughter-inw was really good. ¡°Mother, I have already changed his clothes. You can talk to him for a while.¡±Cen Shuang raised her head and smiled gently. Lan Yibai¡¯s heart softened and she handed over the car keys, ¡°The car is downstairs. I have asked someone to drive it out. See if it suits you. If you don¡¯t like it, we¡¯ll pick a different one for you.¡± ¡°Thank you, mom.¡± Cen Shuang took the keys obediently and grabbed her clothes and coat. ¡°I¡¯ll head to school first. I¡¯ll tell Zhuang Hong all about school tonight.¡± Lan Yibai nodded in relief. She had not been wrong about Cen Shuang. Although she had a troublesome personality and had a mischievous temper, she was still kind-hearted. She took care of Zhuang Hong so meticulously although she did not like him. Lan Yibai acknowledged Cen Shuang¡¯s kindness. She took the keys and went downstairs. Cen Shuang saw the red Maserati parked downstairs and her eyes instantly lit up. Her mother-inw was really a good mother-inw. She had given her a Maserati just like that. Mr. Zhang saw hering over. ¡°Young madam, the car has been driven out for you. Madam said that you should familiarize yourself with it first.¡± Cen Shuang nodded. Even when the Cen family was still powerful, her father had not been willing to buy such an expensive car for her. The Zhuang family was indeed better than the Cen family. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Zhang. Thank you for your trouble.¡± Cen Shuang smiled and ced her things on the passenger seat. She walked straight to the driver¡¯s seat. The moment she touched the steering wheel, Cen Shuang felt a surge of excitement. She had always wanted to own a car of her own. Finally, her wish came true. She stepped on the elerator. As the engine roared to life, the beautiful car brought her out of the Zhuang family¡¯spound within an instant. Mr. Zhang¡¯s face was sprayed with car exhaust. He smiled and said, ¡°Young madam is really fierce. This car is very fast.¡± Cen Shuang drove a Maserati to Jiang University, and parked near the school cafeteria. It instantly became the university¡¯s main source of gossip. ¡°A rich youngdy. She¡¯s really willing to debase herself.¡± ¡°Cen Shuang is the school beauty. How could she...?¡± ¡°How could she not? It¡¯s true that she¡¯s the school beauty, but her family has fallen. The Cen family has gone bankrupt. Even their family¡¯s vi has been seized by the bank. If she didn¡¯t find a rich person to support her, our school beauty would practically wilt.¡± People were talking amongst themselves close by. From time to time, they let out a burst of mockingughter. Mu Sensen¡¯s face turned green. ¡°I¡¯ll go warn them.¡± Cen Shuang pulled her back and shook her head with a smile. ¡°What¡¯s there to say? They¡¯re right. I¡¯m just a joke, but who cares about that when I get to drive a Maserati? I¡¯m much better than jealous people who don¡¯t have the chance to drive a car like that.¡± Mu Sensen could not help butugh. ¡°Jealousy makes people unrecognizable.¡± ¡°Cen Shuang, what do you mean by that? You¡¯re shameless. Who¡¯s envious of you?¡± Cen Shuang took a sip of her soup and said slowly, ¡°Anyone who wants to give me trouble is probably jealous.¡± ¡°You¡¯re shameless.¡± Chapter 16 - Cen Shuang Could Not Take It

Chapter 16: Cen Shuang Could Not Take It

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The woman was flustered and exasperated. The person beside her could not hold her back. Cen Shuang raised her head and looked at the familiar woman in front of her. She was the prettiest girl in the English department. Two months ago, she forced someone to marry her because she got pregnant. This kind of person still had the gall tough at her. ¡°Am I shameless or are you shameless? You hit second young master Lin¡¯s child and climbed into the bed of that securitypany¡¯s boss. You could stomach that? I heard that the head of the security firm is over forty years old and wants to have a son. What if you can¡¯t give birth to a son?¡± Cen Shuang¡¯s voice was not loud, but it was loud enough for everyone to hear. Mu Sensen held back herughter and tugged on Cen Shuang¡¯s arm. ¡°Is he really forty years old?¡± ¡°Probably a few years older than your father. His wife has four daughters and he really wants a son.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be. Doesn¡¯t that mean she will give birth to his child? If she gives birth to his child, the child will be illegitimate.¡± Cen Shuang was from a wealthy family. In the past, a small securitypany like this was nothing to the Cen family. However, this information was not a secret. ¡°You¡¯re just one of his possessions. If he¡¯s unhappy with you, you will have nothing. You¡¯re shameless.¡± ¡°You are talking about yourself, right? If you can¡¯t give birth to a son, you will have nothing.¡± Cen Shuang sized up the young woman. When she saw the diamond ne around her neck, she sneered. ¡°Cen Shuang, you¡¯re no longer a rich youngdy. You think you¡¯re much more noble than me. To put it bluntly, we¡¯ll just wait and see. Let¡¯s see who will have thestugh.¡± The woman left after uttering her vicious words. She left with herckey. Cen Shuang looked at the woman¡¯s retreating back and suddenly saw some traces of herself in her. ¡°Ugh, you¡¯re so vain. Yet, you bad-mouth other people...¡± ¡°She¡¯s right. In essence, I¡¯m no different from her.¡± Wasn¡¯t she marrying Zhuang Hong for the life that the Zhuang family could give her? What else could she be after? Could it be that she was only interested in the person lying in bed even though he only knew how to breathe? ¡°How can it be the same? You¡¯re married, she¡¯s someone¡¯s lover.¡± Cen Shuang cautioned her with a nce, afraid that others would hear her. She could not help butugh. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m married. No matter what, it¡¯s a legitimate marriage.¡± In reality, there had not even been a wedding. She had been quietly brought into the Zhuang family. When night fell, Cen Shuang changed Zhuang Hong¡¯s clothes and took off her own clothes. The best thing about Zhuang Hong¡¯s situation was that she could pretend that this person did not exist whenever she wanted. In this room, she could do whatever she wanted. Right now, she even took off her clothes in front of him. She did not have to worry that the person on the bed would peek at her. When she was angry, she could use Zhuang Hong as a punching bag. If she wanted to hit him or scold him, she could do so. The half-alive person on the bed would definitely not return the favor. Cen Shuang took a shower andy in bed next to him. She held a small book and swung her legs in the air without showing any restraint. She nced at Zhuang Hong beside her and said, ¡°Today, I¡¯ll read you ¡®The CEO¡¯s bride¡¯!¡± Every day, under Lan Yibai¡¯s supervision, she would read the news for Zhuang Hong although it contained data she was unfamiliar with, and difficult words. Each time, it was mentally torturing for her. Only at night, when the door was closed, did the husband and wife have any privacy. He would listen to whatever she wanted to read. He had no choice but to listen. In their room, she read the book aloud, taking him through each scene and each plot point. The soft sound of her reading was like the gentle breeze blowing through the willows outside the window. In the dark of night, they leaned against each other. Cen Shuang looked at her phone and yawned. In the end, she ended up leaning her weight on Zhuang Hong. ¡°Zhuang Hong, I¡¯m too tired. I¡¯ll read more to you tomorrow.¡± As the girl spoke, she pulled the nket over her body. She curled up and leaned against the man¡¯s body, muttering, ¡°Your body is so warm.¡± He was a vegetable, but his heart was still beating. His body was warm, which made Cen Shuang feel safe. Perhaps they had been together for long enough that he felt familiar to her now. In the study, Lan Yibai took something from Old Master Zhuang¡¯s hands with a surprised expression. ¡°Dad, you...¡± ¡°Take it, give it to Cen Shuang.¡± Old Master Zhuang sat in the chair, looking at the box with a nostalgic expression. Lan Yibai looked at the sandalwood box in her hand, her eyes slightly red. These were too valuable. ¡°Don¡¯t give it to her. She... may not intend to stay married to Zhuang Hong.¡± The Zhuang family knew that Cen Shuang had a motive for marrying Zhuang Hong. Lan Yibai and Old Master Zhuang knew why she was still here, safe and sound in the Zhuang family¡¯s home. It was because of the Cen family¡¯s house. If Cen Shuang managed to obtain it, the only thing that could keep her here was the flimsy marriage contract between her and Zhuang Hong. Lan Yibai knew that the box was filled with the dowry left behind by her mother-inw. It contained Old Master Zhuang¡¯s most precious possessions. Even she had not had the chance to touch it after all these years. But now, Old Master Zhuang actually wanted to give everything in this box to Cen Shuang. Lan Yibai had not expected this. Old Master Zhang waved his hand dismissively and asked her to put the things away. ¡°Whether she is good of heart or not, we¡¯ll find out soon enough. Just give these things to her.¡± Chapter 17 - The Divorce Was a Done Deal

Chapter 17: The Divorce Was a Done Deal

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°But these are too valuable. I¡¯m afraid Cen Shuang won¡¯t take them.¡± Lan Yibai held onto the sandalwood box and felt the burden on her shoulders be heavier. It was her idea to have Zhuang Hong marry Cen Shuang. She only thought that if Zhuang Hong was really going to lie in bed for the rest of his life, at least he would have someone to take care of him. Although she was notpletely at ease with Cen Shuang, it was clear that she had been working hard. ¡°If she can¡¯t take them, can you? As her mother-inw, are you going to be jealous of her?¡± ¡°Dad, that¡¯s not what I meant. I will pass it to her when I have the chance.¡± The old man nodded. Lan Yibai saw the tiredness on his face and got up to take her things and leave. Cen Shuang was woken up by her phone. When she rushed to the Lu family¡¯s house, Cen Zhu was standing at the front door. She was wearing slippers and had a bottle of soy sauce in her bag. ¡°Sis, are you okay?¡± Cen Zhu turned to look at Cen Shuang, who was approaching her. She forced a smile and tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Sis...¡± Cen Shuang hugged Cen Zhu¡¯s frail body. She did not say anything for a moment. It was as if she understood her although no words were spoken. Cen Zhu trembled in her arms. ¡°Ah Yang locked the door. My keys are inside. They won¡¯t open the door even if I call for them.¡± Cen Zhu¡¯s voice was filled with helplessness and hesitation. Cen Shuang¡¯s heart was filled with pain as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and settle the score with them.¡± Cen Shuang looked at Cen Zhu¡¯s red and swollen eyes. She knew that they had tricked Cen Zhu. Moreover, even before she came, she understood the situation Cen Zhu was facing. The people inside had no intention of letting her in. ¡°Sis, let¡¯s get you a divorce.¡± These few words struck Cen Zhu¡¯s heart. It was summer now, at the end of August, but she felt a chill. Divorce? She had never thought about it, but could she even afford to do so now? ¡°Lu Hongyang doesn¡¯t love you at all. If you continue to stay with the Lu family, you¡¯ll be doing yourself an injustice. Even if the Cen family sent a lot of business to the Lu family in the past, this is still wrong. Now that the Cen family is gone, if you stay here, you¡¯ll only suffer more.¡± The Lu family¡¯s household was a torturous hell. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault that the Cen family is ruined. But if I leave the Lu family, what are we going to do about your tuition fees?¡± She originally wanted to offer some property to Cen Shuang. sses at the art department in Jiang University were not cheap, and with the Cen family gone, she could not let her sister drop out of university. ¡°Sister, do you think that you¡¯ll have a good life if you stay in the Lu family¡¯s house?¡± ¡°The Lu family has transferred all their assets. If I divorce him now, we won¡¯t be able to get back the Cen family¡¯s shares.¡± She had wanted to divorce her husband a long time ago, but part of her heart was unwilling. In fact, she had thought that the Lu family was shameless, but she did not expect them to sink this low. It was no wonder that her sister did not dare to return home these past few years. The Lu family had gone too far. ¡°There is still a way to earn back the money, but do you want to be stepped on in the Lu family for the rest of your life? Do you want to let them chase you out whenever they want like they would their pets? Remember the Cen Zhu you were. You were dazzling. Are you still the same person now?¡± The Lu family¡¯s marriage had worn away all of her beauty. Cen Zhu¡¯s already sallow face had no color, and was so pale that it was almost transparent. It was summer now, but her body was cold. She could not live this kind of life anymore. ¡°Divorce. I want a divorce no matter the price!¡± Cen Zhu looked at Cen Shuang with aplicated expression, ¡°Shuang Shuang, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve implicated the Cen family. I still have no way to help you.¡± Cen Shuang was no longer her tiny baby sister. Cen Zhu felt that Cen Shuang was even stronger than her. Cen Shuang hugged Cen Zhu. ¡°Sis, in the future, if we want to revitalize the Cen family, we can definitely do it.¡± Now that she was married to Zhuang Hong, she would soon take over their house. They would slowly take back everything that belonged to the Cen family from those people. When she found out that Cen Shuang was married to Zhuang Hong, Cen Zhu was emotional. Half of her life had already been ruined. She could not let her sister do the same. ¡°Divorce Zhuang Hong. He¡¯s a vegetable now. Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you had gone and dug yourself into this pit?¡± Cen Zhu was exhausted from the sessive blows. Cen Shuang helped her to the flower bed and sat down, but Cen Zhu did not let go of her hand. ¡°Shuang Shuang, we don¡¯t have to have the Cen family¡¯s house anymore. You can¡¯t stay married to him, and you can¡¯t ruin your life. It¡¯s not worth it.¡± It was already midnight when Cen Shuang returned to the Zhuang family¡¯s house. Lan Yibai acted immediately, running out to hold her hand. ¡°Where did you go at thiste hour? If you have anything to do in the future, you must call home first.¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. I want my sister to stay here for a few days. Is that okay with you?¡± Cen Shuang looked hesitantly at Cen Zhu who was getting out of the car. With a nce, Lan Yibai could guess what had happened. ¡°We¡¯re all family. What¡¯s wrong with that? I¡¯ll get someone to clean up the guest room immediately. You guys haven¡¯t had dinner yet, right? Come in quickly. It¡¯s too hot outside. What if you get heatstroke?¡± Chapter 18 - Cen Shuang is the Daughter-in-law of the Zhuang Family

Chapter 18: Cen Shuang is the Daughter-inw of the Zhuang Family

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When they all went inside, Lan Yibai had someone bring out two bowls of mung bean soup. On a hot day like today, staying outside for a little while would make one¡¯s clothes sweaty, not to mention staying outside for an entire day. Cen Shuang brought Cen Zhu to the guest room to take a shower first. She returned to her room and took a shower. When she emerged, she saw a pale-faced Cen Zhu standing at the door, looking at Zhuang Hong who was lying on the bed. Seeing Cen Shuange out, Cen Zhu¡¯s tears instantly fell. She could not help but cry out, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault for making you suffer so much. How can you live with such a person for the rest of your life?¡± She was seeing Zhuang Hong for the first time. The door of the room was half-closed. There was no response when she knocked on the door. She was worried that Cen Shuang woulde in. However, when she first saw Zhuang Hong lying on the bed like a dead man, Cen Zhu admitted that she was scared. When she thought about how Cen Shuang had to lie with such a person every night, she was even more afraid. Perhaps in the eyes of the Zhuang family, this was Young Master Zhuang, but in Cen Zhu¡¯s eyes, he was a stranger. Moreover, he was like a dead man, a stranger who could not move or speak. She did not dare to think about how Cen Shuang had been spending her days in this house. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Even if we be beggars and starve to death, it¡¯s better than letting you sleep with the living dead. I can¡¯t allow that.¡± Cen Shuang held Cen Zhu¡¯s trembling body. ¡°Sis, you¡¯ve misunderstood. The Zhuang family treats me very well.¡± ¡°So what if they treat you well? Zhuang Hong is a vegetable. If he doesn¡¯t wake up, you would have to take care of him for the rest of his life. Ever since you were young, you haven¡¯t even washed a single piece of clothing. How are you going to take care of him? If the Cen family hadn¡¯t gone bankrupt, you wouldn¡¯t be suffering like this?¡± They thought of Cen Shuang like a princess. They could not bear to see her suffer, even a little bit. Cen Shuang knew that Cen Zhu was in a very bad mood right now. Her marriage was a trap. She could not bear to let herself live in such pain. However, other than the Zhuang family¡¯s home, where else could they go? Cen Shuang tried tofort Cen Zhu for a long time. This was also the first time she hade to the Zhuang family¡¯s residence. She did not sleep in the same room as Zhuang Hong. Instead, Lan Yibai agreed to let the two sisters sleep on the same bed. Under the quiet night sky, the lights became dim. Cen Shuangy in Cen Zhu¡¯s arms, ¡°Sis, I think the Zhuang family is very good. I didn¡¯t feel wronged at all when I agreed to marry Zhuang Hong. I¡¯m not afraid of him either. He¡¯s different from what I thought. The Zhuang family gave me shelter from the storm. I¡¯m very grateful.¡± Moreover, although she was used to leaving, she was a little reluctant to part with Zhuang Hong. The two sisters talked for the entire night. In the end, Cen Shuang could not help but fall asleep. Looking at her younger sister in front of her, Cen Zhu¡¯s lips curled up. Cen Shuang probably did not even realize that what they had talked about most was how good Zhuang Hong and the Zhuang family were to her.?They did not spend the night talking about how miserable her life was after the Cen family went bankrupt. How could someone who lies in bed all day make her feel good? The Zhuang family must take note of her kindness. Cen Zhu looked at the thick curtains in front of her. She could not see the moonlight outside the window, but she knew that it was the 15th day of the month. The moon would definitely be round and beautiful. ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡± Cen Shuang looked at the sandalwood box that Lan Yibai had taken out and subconsciously wanted to reject it. She was not a greedy person. She had already gotten enough from the Zhuang family. ¡°Take it. Grandpa asked me to give it to you. It¡¯s something your grandmother left behind. If you two sisters need them, feel free to use the things inside.¡± Lan Yibai did not take out these things behind Cen Zhu¡¯s back. She just passed it to her. How Cen Shuang used it was her own business. Even if she was her mother-inw, she had no right to interfere. ¡°Mom, I can¡¯t take these things. I¡¯m living very well in the Zhuang family.¡± Cen Shuang told the truth. Lan Yibai had never made her ufortable, nor did she make her feel like a servant the Zhuang family had chosen to marry Zhuang Hong and keep himpany. She could see the respect Lan Yibai had for her. ¡°Since grandfather has given these to you, they are yours. If you don¡¯t want them, return them to grandfather personally.¡± Lan Yibai then smiled at Cen Zhu. ¡°Did you sleep wellst night? Was it hard to get used to?¡± The two Cen sisters were exceptionally beautiful. Cen Zhu had a gentle personality and looked more like a well-educated youngdy. However, the Lu family had worn her down over the years. There was still a haggard look on Cen Zhu¡¯s face that had been there sincest night. Anyone could tell that she had not slept all night. ¡°Thank you, madam. I slept very well. After listening to Cen Shuang talk about how well you and the Zhuang family have been treating her, I... actually felt very relieved.¡± It was not that she was worried, but she felt sorry for Cen Shuang. Her sister was?still so young, yet she had to take care of such a person every day. Cen Zhu did not say anything else. The phone in her pocket rang. She looked at it and her face instantly turned pale. Without waiting for Cen Shuang to speak, Cen Zhu said in a low voice, ¡°Lu Hongyang wants to divorce me.¡± It turned out that she had no chance to ask for the divorce that she herself had wanted. Cen Zhu smiled coldly and put away the phone. She looked at Lan Yibai and said, ¡°I guess I can drop the act. I am indeed not living well, but I am fine as long as Cen Shuang is fine.¡± Chapter 19 - Will Zhuang Hong Really Wake Up?

Chapter 19: Will Zhuang Hong Really Wake Up?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Cen Shuang is the Zhuang family¡¯s daughter-inw. The Zhuang family should treat her well. If you don¡¯t mind me saying this, Ms. Cen, I think you should get awyer.¡± Lan Yibai smiled gently. Her every move revealed her good manners and generosity. Cen Shuang did not wait for Cen Zhu to open her mouth and said straightforwardly, ¡°Thank you, mother.¡± The mother-inw and daughter-inw looked at each other in tacit understanding for the first time. Cen Shuang actually did not feel any sense of alienation or difort. Seeing this, Cen Zhu could only thank her and feel even more wronged on behalf of Cen Shuang. Cen Shuang was being so submissive toward the Zhuang family because of her. She did not want to see her younger sister live under someone¡¯s roof like she had been doing up till this point. Therefore, she had to find a way to take Cen Shuang out of the Zhuang family. ¡°This woman doesn¡¯t even know how to get pregnant, yet she still wants her share of the Lu family¡¯s property. She must be dreaming.¡±Ji Qiuhua took the court document and looked at Cen Zhu¡¯s name on it. She was so angry that sheughed. It was fine if she wanted a divorce, but the Lu family had the final say. ¡°When I married her back then, it was also because of the Cen family¡¯s status. If she had not clung so obstinately to Ah Yang, do you think I would have allowed her into our family? Now that she¡¯s bankrupt, she wants to divorce and split the Lu family¡¯s assets without even thinking about it. She can¡¯t even give birth to an child. I wonder how much resources the Lu family will waste on her.¡± Ji Qiuhua¡¯s harsh words continued. Lu Hongyang frowned slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t me her because she hasn¡¯t gotten pregnant yet.¡± ¡°Who else can I me? Should I me others? Miao Miao is now pregnant with a child of Lu family blood. Quickly divorce Cen Zhu so you can make Miao Miao your legitimate wife.¡± Ji Qiuhua¡¯s hatred for Cen Zhu was boundless. If it were not for the fact that a union with the Cen family benefited the Lu family back then, would she have allowed Cen Zhu to stay in her home for so long? In the end, Lu Hongyang did not say anything and only nodded. In the Zhuang family¡¯s vi, Cen Shuang finished scrubbing Zhuang Hong¡¯s body and skillfully buttoned his clothes. Cen Zhu, who was beside her, could not help but frown when he saw this. ¡°Will he really wake up?¡± She had never seen her little sister so capable. The person lying in bed actually needed her sister to take care of him, including cleaning him and dressing him. She felt sorry for Cen Shuang. ¡°Doctor Bo said it¡¯s possible, but I think this is pretty good too.¡± Cen Shuang had a smile on her face as she lowered her head to look at the man in front of her. He was like a kitten without ws and teeth. Aside from his pale face, Zhuang Hong was also quite good-looking. She could vent her anger to him when she was in a bad mood, and the Zhuang family spoiled her. Her days here had been pretty good so far. ¡°I know that you pity him, but who will pity you?¡± From Cen Zhu¡¯s point of view, it was because she was kind and pitied Zhuang Hong that she stayed in the Zhuang family. ¡°Sis, you¡¯ve already met thewyer. When is the court hearing?¡± Although the person in front of her was her sister, she still did not want to hear others talk about Zhuang Hong like that. Taking care of Zhuang Hong was troublesome, but the Zhuang family had never mistreated her. They knew that she had married him for the Cen family¡¯s house. This was also a great ce for hiding from gossip, but that also did not mean that she felt nothing for this ce. Thinking about the divorce, Cen Zhu turned her attention to her own troubles, ¡°I¡¯ve seen him. It¡¯s just that the things that the Cen family gave to the Lu family will probably be hard to get back. But as long as we break off all ties with the Lu family, we can still earn more money in the future.¡± ¡°No matter what, as long as we get evidence that they transferred their assets, the Cen family will have the capital to turn things around.¡± With money, they could re-establish the Cen Corporation. Cen Zhu¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°When the timees, I will definitely take you away from the Zhuang family.¡± Leave the Zhuang family? Cen Shuang gripped the towel tightly. ¡°We will definitely be able to revive the Cen family¡¯s legacy.¡± The Cen family was not only their hope, it was also their motivation to move forward. Cen Zhu nodded with puffy eyes. This could only happen after she divorced Lu Hongyang. She would do it for the Cen family and for herself. It was also tough on her younger sister, as she had to live with a vegetable. Although the Zhuang family treated her well, she could not bear it if her sister lived like that for the rest of her life. Her gaze fell on Zhuang Hong, who was lying on the bed. Cen Zhu was stunned. She said, ¡°Shuang Shuang, he seems to have moved.¡± Cen Shuang was stunned for a moment. The next second, she quickly examined the man on the bed. Cen Zhu also rushed over, ¡°I saw his hand move just now. I heard that people in this state can sometimes hear what¡¯s going on around them. Did he hear our conversation?¡± Was he going to wake up because he was angry? Cen Zhu felt a little guilty and looked at Cen Shuang. He thought that Cen Shuang would be very happy that Zhuang Hong was going to wake up. However, he did not expect Cen Shuang to frown and stand by the bed. She looked at Zhuang Hong on the bed with a thoughtful expression. It looked like she was going to say something like, ¡°How can you wake up? You should sleep forever.¡± The day after Cen Zhu talked to thewyer, the Lu family received divorce papers. Ji Qiuhua looked at it and was so angry that she tore it up. Chapter 20 - Zhuang Hong Was in a Vegetative State

Chapter 20: Zhuang Hong Was in a Vegetative State

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Cen Zhu, that b*tch, actually hired Lin Sicheng as awyer. Does she think that she can make demands from the Lu family just because she hired a goodwyer? She even wants to split the couple¡¯smon assets equally and take half of the Lu family¡¯s assets. That¡¯s simply a pipe dream.¡± Lin Sicheng was a famous gold-medalwyer, he was also the Zhuang family¡¯s privatewyer. Ji Qiuhua was surprised that he would suddenly help Cen Zhu in awsuit. ¡°If she wants to split it, so be it. The reason why the Lu family hase to this stage is because of the Cen Corporation.¡± Lu Hongyang looked at the torn divorce agreement on the ground with aplicated expression. Cen Zhu would take the initiative to divorce him. She had never been so heartless to him before. ¡°You¡¯re crazy. The Lu family assets belong to us. What does it have to do with her? She even did not give us a child. After getting married, she didn¡¯t even give you a child. What right does she have to take so much money from us?¡± ¡°Mom, Cen Zhu didn¡¯t...¡± Lu Hongyang gritted his teeth. It was not that Cen Zhu didn¡¯t give birth, it was that he had never touched her. How could she have a child when her husband had never doted on her? Before Lu Hongyang could finish talking, Ji Qiuhua sighed, ¡°I know that you pity the Cen family. You¡¯re soft-hearted and want to give her a house. She¡¯s not thinking that way. She wants half of the Lu family¡¯s assets.¡± Ji Qiuhua stared at the shreds of paper on the ground. She was so angry that she wanted to halve the Lu family¡¯s money. She would never agree to that. ¡°Sis, are you okay?¡± Cen Shuang looked at Cen Zhu with concern. She did not expect Lu Hongyang to have a lover outside of their marriage. Moreover, she was obviously pregnant. It had been a few months since Lu Hongyang had cheated. Cen Zhu held the photo and looked up at Cen Shuang. Finally, her gazended on Lin Sicheng. ¡°Mr. Lin, now that we have evidence of Lu Hongyang¡¯s affair, will I be able to have half of the Lu family¡¯s assets?¡± This time, not only did she want her shares back, but she also wanted to take back what the Cen family had lost over the years. It would be best if Lu Hongyang went bankrupt. ¡°Although we have evidence of Mr. Lu¡¯s infidelity, we have found that he has a debt of 200 million yuan. Even if we have evidence of him transferring the assets, I¡¯m afraid that they will ask you to bear these debts.¡± She did not know how much money the Lu family had, but she knew about the?Lu family¡¯s debts. Cen Zhu was in a daze for a moment before she realized that she had failedpletely over the years. The Lu family hadpletely taken advantage of her. They had nned everything long ago, including what would happen if she wanted to divorce him. It was a pity that she had been living in such a stupor in the past. Later, when the Cen family was in trouble, she was not vignt enough and allowed Lu Hongyang to transfer the assets. ¡°I know that the Cen family was in trouble back then. Mother-inw asked me and Lu Hongyang to take out a loan. They said that they would give this money to the Cen family.¡± However, they had lied to her. The Cen family had not received this money at all, however, her signature was on it. She and Lu Hongyang went to the bank for that loan. She had no choice but to admit it. Cen Shuang did not expect that these people had also schemed against Cen Zhu when the Cen family was in trouble. ¡°Is there no other way? We made them transfer so much property. It¡¯s not just this debt of 200 million.¡± Lin Sicheng thought for a while and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you won¡¯t get much, Ms. Cen. In my opinion, we can discuss this with them.¡± Since they had evidence of his infidelity, Cen Zhu could ask for a reasonablepensation. Cen Shuang looked at her, waiting for her decision. Lan Yibai snorted and said, ¡°The Lu family is nothing. How can they bully our family? Mr. Lin, you¡¯re the number onewyer in Lin City. I guess you¡¯re not as powerful as people say you are. There¡¯ll be nowsuit against the Zhuang family. Have you be jaded after all these years?¡± ¡°Madam, what are you saying? Young madam¡¯s family matters are the same as the Zhuang family¡¯s. We must let young madam, Ms. Cen, fight for her pride in thiswsuit.¡± Cen Shuang looked at her mother-inw. ¡°Mother...¡± ¡°Shuang Shuang, you have to remember that you¡¯re the daughter-inw of the Zhuang family. Even without Zhuang Hong, as long as our Zhuang family doesn¡¯t fall, you¡¯ll be the honorable young madam of the Zhuang family in Lin City. You don¡¯t have to bow to anyone.¡± Lan Yibai¡¯s words were neither light nor heavy, but they moved Cen Shuang. Even when the Cen family was around, she had never lived so willfully. However, the Zhuang family had said that she could. The usually gentle Lan Yibai had now stood up for her in a domineering manner. Cen Shuang looked at her mother-inw with an expression that was full of admiration as her eyes reddened. She was choked up when she said, ¡°Mother, thank you.¡± What the Zhuang family had given her was another kind of love that she had not enjoyed in her previous life. Before leaving the Zhuang family, she would take good care of Zhuang Hong. Cen Zhu had not expected that the Zhuang family would already help so much by finding Lin Sicheng for her. Now, Lan Yibai was going to use the Zhuang family¡¯s power to support her and Cen Shuang? If the Cen family¡¯s legacy could really be revived, would Cen Shuang still be willing to leave the Zhuang family? Chapter 21 - Would You Feel Lonely?

Chapter 21: Would You Feel Lonely?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, when she thought of the person upstairs, Cen Zhu strengthened her confidence. She could not let Cen Shuang take care of a vegetable for the rest of her life. If she had known at the beginning, she would not have let Cen Shuang marry into the Zhuang family. Although the Zhuang family was many times better than the Lu family, it could not rece the Cen family. Zhuang Hong was a vegetable who only knew how to lie in bed. As expected, with the support of the Zhuang family, Lin Sicheng¡¯s methods became more aggressive. Within a week, he had obtained all the evidence of Lu Hongyang¡¯s transfer of assets. He even sent the evidence of Lu Hongyang¡¯s infidelity to the court. During the court session, when the Lu family saw the evidence and photos, they were caught off guard. They had done this very discreetly and it was difficult for anyone to find out. Unless there was someone behind Cen Zhu. When they saw Lin Sicheng, Lu Hongyang had a bad feeling. He hoped that it was not what he thought. How could Cen Zhu have a rtionship with the Zhuang family? After the incident, the Lu family applied for an adjournment and needed more time toe up with their defense. Although the Lu family did not admit the authenticity of the evidence, Lin Sicheng¡¯s evidence was undeniable. As expected, as soon as they left the court, Lu Hongyang ran over and pulled Cen Zhu aside. ¡°What do you mean? I know I¡¯ve let you down, but why do you have those photos? Quickly dismiss the divorcewsuit. I can give you the house in the western part of the city.¡± Cen Zhu sneered. ¡°Do you think you canpensate for what you¡¯ve done with only a house? Dream on, I¡¯ll take back everything that belongs to me.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with the Zhuang family?¡± Cen Zhu smiled at Lu Hongyang¡¯s questions. She turned her head in disdain. Ji Qiuhua, who had rushed over, raised her hand to p her. However, her p did not connect with Cen Zhu¡¯s face. Instead, it hit Cen Shuang¡¯s face. Cen Zhu was shocked. She struggled free from Lu Hongyang and said sadly, ¡°Shuang Shuang, I¡¯m sorry. Does it hurt? You actually pped her.¡± ¡°I was trying to p you. You¡¯re hooking up with the Zhuang family before you¡¯re even divorced. Great! Now that you have a backer, you want to harm the Lu family. Let me tell you, Miao Miao is pregnant with the Lu family¡¯s child. Even if you don¡¯t want to get married, you have to get divorced. The Lu family will not acknowledge a daughter-inw like you. You better be sensible and dismiss thewsuit. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you two b*itches go,¡± Ji Qiuhua said in a harsh voice. Cen Zhu¡¯s eyes reddened as she stood frozen outside the courthouse. Her heart ached as she looked at her mother-inw whom she had served so well in the past. Cen Shuang covered the side of her face that had just been pped andughed coldly. ¡°Mr. Lin, you recorded the evidence of the beating just now, right? We¡¯ll present it as evidence tomorrow. Does this count as threatening the intiff?¡± She did not retaliate because she wanted the Lu family to slip up one more time. ¡°It counts. Don¡¯t worry, young madam. I have already exined the grievances you¡¯ve suffered. The Zhuang family will naturally exact revenge for you.¡± Ji Qiuhua and Lu Hongyang were both stunned. Cen Shuang was the young madam of the Zhuang family. No wonder Cen Zhu was able to hire Lin Sicheng, the strongestwyer in Lin City. Ji Qiuhua¡¯s expression changed. Seeing that they were about to get into the car, she hurriedly chased after them. ¡°Don¡¯t go. Say it properly.¡± ¡°Mom, stop chasing them. Can¡¯t you see? Cen Shuang has a rtionship with the Zhuang family. With the Zhuang family¡¯s support, we won¡¯t be able to win this time. Let¡¯s talk to Cen Zhu.¡± A peaceful divorce was the best they could hope for now. ¡°How is that possible? Cen Shuang is the young madam of the Zhuang family? Which young master of the Zhuang family married her?¡± The Zhuang family was immensely powerful in Lin City. Old Master Zhuang could shake the entire infrastructure of Lin City if he only stomped his foot. They had pped the youngdy of the Zhuang family. This was a tant act of disrespect to the elders of the Zhuang family. ¡°It hurts... be gentle. It hurts so much. I don¡¯t want it anymore.¡± Cen Shuang¡¯s eyes were red as she tried to hide her face. She wanted to touch her wound, but Cen Zhu puller her hands away. ¡°Don¡¯t move. What if it gets infected?¡± Cen Shuang did not expect Ji Qiuhua to be so ruthless. Half of Cen Shuang¡¯s face was red and swollen. Cen Zhu felt sorry for her and could not help but me herself. ¡°I¡¯m useless. Does it still hurt?¡± Cen shuang purposely shouted so that Cen Zhu would not feel bad. She did not expect that she would me herself. She shook her head forcefully. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. If you¡¯re alright then I¡¯m not in pain.¡± ¡°She hit you so ruthlessly. How can it not hurt? I will definitely get rid of the Lu family and take you out of the Zhuang family.¡± Cen Shuang knew that she was not just saying this casually. Her heart ached for Cen Zhu¡¯s situation, and she hoped that she could break out of the cage she was in. ¡°Sis, don¡¯t worry about me. When our family stands up again, naturally, those people won¡¯t bully me anymore. Moreover, now that the Zhuang family is backing me up, they won¡¯t dare to do anything now.¡± Seeing Cen Shuang¡¯s innocent expression, Cen Zhu could not help but look at the motionless man on the bed. ¡°I don¡¯t know if Zhuang Hong will wake up. I can¡¯t watch you apany this kind of person for the rest of your life.¡± With the Zhuang family¡¯s support, Cen Zhu¡¯s divorce was imminent. Chapter 22 - The Daughters of the Cen Family Are Doing Very Well

Chapter 22: The Daughters of the Cen Family Are Doing Very Well

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lan Yibai looked at the scars on Cen Shuang¡¯s face and was so angry that she did not even eat dinner. When night fell, Cen Shuang talked to Cen Zhu for a while, then brought a bowl of porridge to Lan Yibai. She only returned to her room after repeatedly assuring her that she was fine. Zhuang Hong¡¯s bedroom, which was originally only ck, white, and grey, and filled with a masculine scent, had long been changed by Cen Shuang. There were blue and white curtains, and there were more feminine items in the room. The carpet was also pink now, and there was a sweet smell in the air. The man on the bed was covered with a blue nket. Cen Shuang was rolling an egg on her face where the wound was. She looked at Zhuang Hong and sighed, ¡°My sister has been here for the past few days. So, I have been apanying you less at night. Do you feel very lonely? Did you miss me? My sister is such a good woman. Tell me, why would she marry a man like Lu Hongyang? Why do I have to marry an old man like you when I¡¯m only twenty years old? Why are our lives so miserable? It¡¯s like I¡¯m the beauty and you¡¯re the beast...¡± Cen Shuang did not finish her sentence. ¡°My sister wants me to leave the Zhuang family and divorce you, but we have nothing now. Your mother promised me that the Cen family¡¯s house would be mine. Tell me, how could I leave? I really hope that my sister can divorce Lu Hongyang as soon as possible and get some of his assets.¡± The woman was talking to herself, and she was too busy venting her grievances to notice. The man¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°If I divorce you, how much property will the Zhuang family give me? They probably won¡¯t give me anything apart from the Cen family¡¯s house. I won¡¯t leave until I squeeze you dry.¡± Cen Shuang punched Zhuang Hong in anger. In the next second, the nket shifted slightly. ¡°You... are shameless.¡± Cen Shuang withdrew her palm as if it had been scalded. She turned around, flushing, and pointed at Zhuang Hong who still looked unresponsive on the bed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a vegetable? How did you do that?¡± Cen Shuang felt her face turn red. As she thought of how she had just hit him, she was so scared that she put down her hand that was covering her face. Her palm was unharmed. However, Cen Shuang felt that her hand was genuinely hurt. She cried out as she ran into the bathroom. The sound of running water could be heard. After a long while, the woman finally came out. Her little face was still red as she looked at Zhuang Hong who was not moving on the bed. She leaned over, acting like a wife, ¡°Zhuang Hong, even if you¡¯re a vegetable, you should still react if I touch you there.¡± After Cen Shuang said that, she felt that the man would not give her an answer. She carefully moved to the side of the bed and groped her way up from the other side. This time, she did not dare to be presumptuous. She just obediently let herself lean against the edge of the bed and hugged the nket tightly, not moving at all. The room was so quiet that only the sound of breathing could be heard. However, Cen Shuang was no longer sleepy because of what had happened just now. She secretly reached out her hand from under the nket and could not help but take a look under the bedsidemp, ¡°Zhuang Hong, we are husband and wife, right? This kind of husband and wife thing is very normal. I am already an adult. I shouldn¡¯t be so flustered, right?¡± After consoling herself, Cen Shuang turned around and looked at the man beside her. Under the muted light, the man¡¯s silhouette was unusually perfect. Even his thin lips had a hint of sexiness. ¡°Tell me, why would I have feelings for a vegetable? You clearly don¡¯t know anything. I was just thinking too much.¡± In fact, when she changed his clothes every morning, she caught vague glimpses of his body. But today, she suddenly bumped into him there. She was probably just shocked. Cen Shuang felt that she was reacting this way because she was still young. After she and Zhuang Hong had lived together for ten years, she would not be afraid of such things anymore. ¡°Zhuang Hong, do you think we will get a divorce?¡± Cen Shuang looked at the man and whispered. She could not help touching his?cheek gently. She also touched the edges of his brows. She thought of the kiss she had put on his lips a few days ago. It was not as gentle as she imagined, but it was clean and slightly hard. She remembered their first kiss very clearly. The scent of him lingered in the air. When she approached him, she realized that he did not smell like someone who had been sick for a long time. Instead, he smelled like he had just showered. He smelled like her. After being together for a long time, their scents had be simr. Cen Shuang could not help but snicker. She was secretly delighted. ¡°We will definitely not get a divorce. I will take care of you for the rest of your life.¡± Zhuang Hong was very good. She could rely on him for anything. No one could take him away, and he could not cheat on her or run away. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not enough. The reason the Lu family is where they are now is because of the Cen family¡¯s self-destruction. The Cen family has gone bankrupt. Do you think that I would be so easy to get rid of?¡± If the Cen family had not used a self-destructive method to help the Lu family back then, how could the Cen family, which had existed for a hundred years in Lin City, be destroyed immediately after her father¡¯s ident? Cen Zhu hated those people who added insult to injury, but she hated herself even more. She was the one who had harmed the Cen family. ¡°Did the Cen family raise their daughter to be like this?¡± ¡°The Cen family raised their daughters very well.¡± Chapter 23 - Cen Shuang Will Be My Woman Sooner or Later

Chapter 23: Cen Shuang Will Be My Woman Sooner or Later

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°But it looks like Madam Ji did not raise her son well. Otherwise, how could she let her son cheat on his wife and let another woman have an illegitimate child?¡± Cen Shuang, who was sitting not far away, was watching as the negotiation began to fail. Cen Zhu was sitting opposite the domineering Ji Qiuhua. Cen Shuang could not help but sneer. ¡°You want to send my sister away with just two properties in the deste countryside? Madam, you must think that you can push my sister and me around because our family has fallen.¡± ¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense. You two b*tches have no dignity.¡± Ji Qiuhua looked at Cen Shuang and was so angry that her hands were trembling. She raised her arms and wanted to p her. However, this time, Cen Shuang would not let her. She pulled Cen Zhu with her and they dodged the p. This pnded on the wall, causing Ji Qiuhua to suck in a breath of cold air in pain. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to resolve this peacefully, Madam Ji, we can only meet in court. Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely continue this fight. Oh right, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to return the transferred assets. The Zhuang family doesn¡¯t mind helping you out.¡± At the mention of the Zhuang family, heads snapped up in interest. Everyone in Lin City knew who they were. Moreover, the Lu family could not hold a candle to the Zhuang family. If the Zhuang family wanted to stand up for Cen Zhu, crushing the Lu family would be like crushing a bug. When Ji Qiuhua heard Cen Shuang¡¯s words, her face instantly turned pale. Cen Shuang did not need to say that the Zhuang family had already begun to make a move against the Lu family. Otherwise, why would shee over with the divorce agreement today? To put it bluntly, she was just angry that Cen Zhu had gotten into her head. How had the wretched girl, Cen Shuang,tched onto the Zhuang family so that she could threaten her this way? After leaving the coffee shop, Cen Zhu said worriedly, ¡°Did the Zhuang family really make a move on the Lu Family? Aren¡¯t we troubling them too much?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Zhuang family knows their limits. Mom also wants to help us end things with the Lu family as soon as possible. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just to scare them. Don¡¯t let them make things difficult for you,¡± Cen Shuang said with a smile on her face. When she thought about how well the Zhuang family treated her, she could not help but smile. ¡°I know that your mother-inw helped me for your sake, but I don¡¯t want us to owe the Zhuang family too much.¡± She just didn¡¯t want Cen Shuang to get too involved with the Zhuang family, and she also did not want Cen Shuang to feel that she owed the Zhuang family. She was afraid that once some time had passed, when Cen Shuang wanted to leave Zhuang Hong, the Zhuang family would not let go of her so easily. She had risked her life by marrying into the small Lu family, and it was not easy for her to get a divorce. Cen Shuang had married into the Zhuang family, who had the most power and influence in Lin City. Cen Zhu could not help but hold Cen Shuang¡¯s hand worriedly as she thought about this. She hoped that all of this would end as soon as possible. As Cen Zhu wished, everything would end the next morning. The Lu family could not withstand the Zhuang family¡¯s actions. Very quickly, the two of them discussed the divorce and happily signed the divorce agreement. In the Zhuang residence, Cen Shuang rested her head on Zhuang Hong¡¯s stomach in the room and read it to him with great interest. Her clear voice took up the entire room. After she finished reading one chapter, Cen Shuang sized up Zhuang Hong who was still on the bed and secretly kissed him on the lips. She was more used to it now, and not as embarrassed as she had been during their first kiss. ¡°If I kiss you, you will be mine from now on.¡± She imitated the tone of President Ba and the female protagonist in the novel she was reading, and could not help but look annoyed after she finished speaking, ¡°Ew, what kind of words are these? Why are they so mushy? Zhuang Hong, you have to give my sister your blessing so she can leave the hellish Lu family.¡± Cen Zhu had been so looking forward to it back then, but now that she had left the Lu family, she was covered in injuries. Did a marriage really torture women this way? Cen Shuang looked at Zhuang Hong, who could not possibly open his eyes on the bed. Boyan had said that he might wake up, but Zhuang Hong did not know about their marriage. If he really woke up one day, would she still be married to him? ¡°Zhuang Hong, will we always be like this?¡± Sounds came from downstairs. Cen Shuang thought that Cen Zhu had returned, so she put on her slippers and ran out. Zhuang Tinghao watched as Cen Shuang ran down the stairs wearing a nightgown. Instantly, his blood boiled, and he could not stop his wandering gaze. On thending, Cen Shuang stood stunned as she saw Zhuang Tinghao and another man standing in the door frame. Their gazes met, and her entire body felt cold suddenly, like someone had poured an entire bucket of cold water on her. Before the people downstairs could say anything, she turned and ran back to her room. Zhuang Tinghao¡¯s eyes followed the enchanting figure and were filled with infatuation. He could not help but say, ¡°If I could sleep with her for one night, I wouldn¡¯t mind dying the next day.¡± Yang Jinyan, who was beside him, frowned. A trace of disgust shed in his eyes, but when he looked at Zhuang Tinghao, his eyes were clear. ¡°Brother Zhuang, be careful what you say.¡± Yang Jinyan¡¯s voice brought Zhuang Tinghao back to his senses. ¡°What are you afraid of? She will be my woman sooner orter.¡± The incident that had caused Zhuang Hong to be injured happened half a year ago. The Zhuang family had announced to the public that he had gone abroad to further his studies. However, it was impossible to hide what had happened in this circle. Chapter 24 - This Was Not Considered Immoral

Chapter 24: This Was Not Considered Immoral

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhuang Hong was seriously injured in the car ident and became a vegetable because of it. Everyone in Lin City knew that Zhuang Hong was only half-alive. He did not expect Cen Shuang to marry into the Zhuang family. When he thought of the wretched man, he was actually d that Cen Shuang married Zhuang Hong. Because this way, he and Cen Shuang... would have a chance. In the bedroom, Cen Shuang sat on the bed and looked at Zhuang Hong, who was only sleeping peacefully. ¡°He¡¯s here. Why is he here? Do you think he¡¯s here to look for me? He seemed to have seen me just now. Should I go talk to him? But your cousin is there too. I didn¡¯t tell him I married into the Zhuang family. He was so worried about me earlier, but I didn¡¯t tell him about this. He¡¯ll definitely be angry with me.¡± Actually, she did reply to Yang Jinyan¡¯s message, but her final message conveyed that she meant to sever ties with him. She just did not expect that he would actually find the Zhuang family and learn that she was married to Zhuang Hong. What would Yang Jinyan think? He probably already thought of her as a scheming woman. Cen Shuang paced around the room uneasily,pletely forgetting that the person lying on the bed was her husband. Just as she was hesitating about heading downstairs, there was a knock on the door. Cen Shuang subconsciously thought of the person outside the door. It must be Yang Jinyan. How could hee here to look for her? She opened the door nervously and saw Zhuang Tinghao¡¯s face. She subconsciously wanted to close the door. Zhuang Tinghao extended his arm to block her, as he sized her up. Finally, his gazended on that small face. ¡°Sister-inw, this isn¡¯t polite.¡± Cen Shuang endured the disgust she felt. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhuang Tinghao revealed a malicious smile. However, he had learned his lesson after thest incident, and he was now wary of Cen Shuang. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just want to talk to you, sister-inw.¡± ¡°I have nothing to say to you.¡± Cen Shuang made her expression warm and smiled at him. ¡°Have you recovered from that concussion?¡± ¡°I recovered a long time ago.¡± Zhuang Tinghao did not hear anything strange and had a coquettish smile on his face. In the next second, Cen Shuang said fiercely, ¡°Last time, I was merciful. This time, I will definitely make you suffer.¡± ¡°You refuse to call a truce, and insist on doing things the hard way.¡± He had heard the sarcasm in her words and felt that she was about to pounce on him. Cen Shuang turned around and nimbly pressed on the pressure points in Zhuang Tinghao¡¯s arm. Looking at the sour expression on the man¡¯s face, she said, ¡°Even though Zhuang Hong is just lying in bed, he is much more pleasing to the eye than you are.¡± ¡°Why are you doing this? Zhuang Hong is a vegetable. You have been wronged by him. If I head the Zhuang family, and you stay by my side, I will not mistreat you.¡± Zhuang Tinghao saw that he could not beat her, so he could only give in. Cen Shuang swallowed her disgust and smiled mockingly. ¡°Even if Zhuang Hong stays in bed forever, you still could notpare to a single finger of his.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be ignorant. The Zhuang family only has one grandson now. Even if the old master is old and muddle-headed, he wouldn¡¯t give the Zhuang family to an outsider. Unless... can you still have a child with that piece of trash?¡± Hearing such shameless words, Cen Shuang only felt disgusted. She used her hand to exert some force and heard a soft ¡®crack¡¯.?Zhuang Tinghao¡¯s arm was already broken although he did not feel any pain. He looked at his own arm, that was hanging in the air, in horror. It looked like it was being held in ce by a wooden stick. He could not feel anything at all. ¡°Zhuang Tinghao, don¡¯t be afraid. I only broke one of your arms. Just ask someone to help you lift it. Even if you suffer a little when you lift it, it won¡¯t be so painful that you¡¯ll want to die. If you provoke me again after this, I won¡¯t be twisting that part of your body again.¡± Cen Shuang looked at Zhuang Tinghao¡¯s neck as she spoke. Zhuang Tinghao was so scared that he took a few steps back. His back was cold. When he saw Cen Shuang¡¯s smile, he ran out and ran across the courtyard with a terrified expression. This woman was the devil! The moment Cen Shuang closed the door, her eyes immediately turned red. She was afraid of how Zhuang Tinghao looked at her. She was also afraid of the disgust and fear he made her feel. She was afraid that she would encounter more gazes like his in the future. Cen Shuang looked at Zhuang Hong who was lying in bed. She rebuked him, saying, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you that they dare to bully me like this. Why did you be a vegetable? Zhuang Hong, you scoundrel.¡± Only by facing the person on the bed could she lower all her pretenses and reveal her weaknesses. Cen Shuang wiped the tears from her face and wrapped herself tightly in the nket. ¡°Without the Cen family, those people willugh at me. They willugh even more because I married into the Zhuang family. Zhuang Hong, what should I do? Who can help me?¡± She hugged Zhuang Hong¡¯s arm, andforted herself. ¡°But I broke his arm. He is at a disadvantage. Your cousin brought Yang Jinyan here. It seems like they are discussing a coboration.¡± After venting enough, she felt much better. However, when the name Yang Jinyan was mentioned, Cen Shuang could not help but touch her face. ¡°Why is it so hot?¡± Was she still angry with that b*stard, Zhuang Tinghao? Cen Shuang looked at Zhuang Hong and said softly, ¡°I met him just now.¡± Although their eyes only met, they didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°I¡¯ve already married you. This doesn¡¯t count as letting you down, right?¡± Cen Shuang¡¯s face still held the grievances that were weighing on her. The person in bed did not react. She leaned her head on Zhuang Hong¡¯s chest. ¡°He¡¯s only here to see me. I¡¯m not technically being unfaithful.¡± Chapter 25 - Zhuang Hong, You Can’t Be So Stingy, Right?

Chapter 25: Zhuang Hong, You Can¡¯t Be So Stingy, Right?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhuang Hong¡¯s fingertips moved slightly under the nket. Cen Shuangpletely ignored the hand under the nket and continued to speak with a red face. ¡°Although we dated in the past, it wasn¡¯t for long. I¡¯m now a married woman. You shouldn¡¯t be so stingy about us meeting again, right? I¡¯ve told you about myself and the Yang Jinyan, which means that I¡¯m very honest. Besides, we¡¯ve held hands before. You can¡¯t be mad at me.¡± Under the night sky, the Zhuang family¡¯s house lights shone through the window. Lan Yibai had just returned when she saw Zhuang Tinghaoing out from the eastern garden. His face was filled with a vicious malevolence, and one of his arms was hanging limply in front of him. ¡°Horrid woman, when I inherit the Zhuang family, I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡± Zhuang Tinghao turned and saw Lan Yibai. He froze on the spot. ¡°Aunt!¡± ¡°Young Master Zhuang is so capable, so who do you want to kill?¡± She ignored Zhuang Tinghao¡¯s ttery, and her gentle eyebrows were raised. ¡°Yes, those servants were insensible and hurt my arm. They don¡¯t know how to apologize. Aunt, you should keep your eyes peeled when ites to them.¡± ¡°I remember that the old master said that he wouldn¡¯t let you return to the old residence for no reason. I¡¯m afraid you have a bad memory.¡± Although Lan Yibai was born into an educated family, the Lan family had been producing government officials and individuals talented in fields like science and technology for many years. Even the Zhuang family in Lin City could not top that. Zhuang Tinghao should not dare to provoke her. He should hurry up and curry favor with her instead. ¡°I came to deliver a banquet invitation to you. I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Lan Yibai looked at his departing figure and felt a chill in her chest. If it were not for Zhuang Hong¡¯s current state, she would not have tolerated a person like Zhuang Tinghao. Cen Shuang had been crying in her room for a while. Then, she heard a knock on the door. She quickly wiped her tears and opened the door. ¡°Mom!¡± Lan Yibai saw Cen Shuang¡¯s expression and asked nervously, ¡°Zhuang Tinghao came just now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Did he treat you...¡± Lan Yibai looked at Cen Shuang nervously. She shook her head and said softly, ¡°I broke his arm.¡± Lan Yibai said nonchntly, ¡°So what? If Zhuang Hong was awake, no one would say anything even if you crippled him.¡± She looked at Zhuang Hong who was still lying in bed, ¡°He hasn¡¯t woken up yet. Has Boyane?¡± ¡°Hees every day, but it¡¯s still the same. It¡¯s hard to say when he¡¯ll wake up.¡±Cen Shuang had mixed feelings. Although she liked the Zhuang family now, she did not know if she could continue staying in the Zhuang family after Zhuang Hong woke up. What if he did not like her? What if he hated her? Lan Yibai sighed. She had harbored too much hope in the past six months. It was the same every time. She was already used to it. ¡°Zhuang Hong can probably hear the conversations going on around him. If you have time, talk to him more. Also, if you¡¯re not busy with school for the next two days, you can go and take a look at this banquet for me.¡± Lan Yibai took out an invitation card. It was a charity banquet. Cen Shuang nced at it. ¡°You want me to go?¡± ¡°There should be some items for sale. You can also bring some things over. It¡¯s always a good thing. If you like something, you can buy it,¡± Lan Yibai said and gave Cen Shuang a card. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t need these things.¡± Lan Yibai was too good to her. She would be dependent on the Zhuang family and would be reluctant to leave when the time came. ¡°If I tell you to take it, then take it. If you see something you like, then buy it for me. I haven¡¯t received a gift from my daughter-inw before.¡± Cen Shuang knew that Lan Yibai was not actually chastising her. She just did not want to be too tied up in the Zhuang family. However, they really gave her so much freedom that she felt warm inside. ¡°Thank you, mom.¡± ¡°Go and have fun. There¡¯s no need to rush home.¡± Lan Yibai wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave. Instead, she looked at Cen Shuang and said seriously, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be tied up in the Zhuang family, just tell me. If Zhuang Tinghao makes things difficult for you, tell me. Don¡¯t hold back. Besides, even if the Zhuang family no longer has Zhuang Hong, I won¡¯t let you suffer.¡± Cen Shuang thought about how her mother was so gentle when she was alive. Now that she saw how Lan Yibai treated her, she felt aggrieved. She held back her tears and nodded stiffly. After Lan Yibai left, Cen Shuang curled up on the bed and cut Zhuang Hong¡¯s nails. ¡°Your mother is so good to me. Do you think she¡¯s doing this for me? Or for you? I think she¡¯s doing this for you. She must be afraid that I¡¯ll abandon you or divorce you because you¡¯re a vegetable. Maybe your mother treats me like the daughter she doesn¡¯t have? No, I remember that you have a younger sister, right? Then she must be taking care of me because of you. Today, I broke your cousin¡¯s arm. Do you think he¡¯ll exact revenge? It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m not afraid of him exacting revenge. Besides, he can¡¯t do anything to me. When I leave, I¡¯ll hit him without mercy. Zhuang Hong, when will you wake up? If you don¡¯t wake up, your mother and I will really keep getting bullied.¡± Cen Shuang could not help but sigh. The back of her hand felt warm, and she realized that it was caught under a big palm. Chapter 26 - Send Me Back to the Zhuang Family

Chapter 26: Send Me Back to the Zhuang Family

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Cen Shuang raised her head and stared at the huge hand that was holding hers. Her eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Zhuang Hong, did you hold my hand? It¡¯s really you...¡± His huge hand was really gripping hers. Cen Shuang held his hand tightly and felt a slight twinge of pain. She reacted and quickly jumped off the bed, wanting to pull Zhuang Hong along. She craned her neck excitedly toward the door, ¡°Mom, hurry ande to Zhuang Hong¡¯s room! He moved!¡± After the Boyan examination, her face was filled with joy. ¡°Zhuang Hong¡¯s brain has a reaction. He should wake up soon.¡± This information was more important to Lan Yibai than anything else. Cen Shuang looked at Zhuang Hong who was still lying in bed. Soon, they would meet. Lan Yibai was happy that Zhuang Hong was doing well. Cen Shuang sat by the bed every day to vent her dissatisfaction. She treated him like a trash can for her negative feelings. In the blink of an eye, it was the day of the charity banquet. Cen Shuang was representing Lan Yibai for the first time. Therefore, she dressed very meticulously. Squatting by the bed, Cen Shuang cupped her delicate little face and bent over to kiss Zhuang Hong¡¯s forehead. She allowed the lipstick to leave a lipstick mark on his head. ¡°Zhuang Hong, I¡¯m leaving.¡± As the door closed, in the quiet room, the eyshes of the man lying on the bed trembled. The charity banquet was held in arge vi on the outskirts of Lin City. The entire vi seemed like a setting for a western-style romance. There were countless people standing by the open-air swimming pool outside the courtyard. Cen Shuang arrived at the banquet wearing an evening gown. The hem of her dress was light purple. She wore a pair of crystal high heels and she looked extremely tempting. Zhuang Tinghao, who was not far away, felt a jolt go through him, followed by a wave offort. Cen Shuang¡¯s appearance made all the women at the banquet pale inparison. It was as if there was only one bright and beautiful figure d in light purple. Zhuang Tinghao came over with a wine ss. He chased away all the men surrounding Cen Shuang and his gaze fell unscrupulously on Cen Shuang. This was not the Zhuang family¡¯s house and he did not have to be afraid of Old Master Zhuang and Lan Yibai. However, when he thought of Cen Shuang¡¯s martial arts skills, his heart skipped a beat. He did not dare to agitate her anymore. He handed her the ss of red wine, and said seriously, ¡°There will be a charity auction in a while. Follow me and don¡¯t wander around.¡± Cen Shuang did not expect that the person whom Lan Yibai said would receive her was Zhuang Tinghao. Seeing the fear on his face, she realized that he had probably learned his lesson already, after thest two times. In a ce like this, no matter how arrogant Zhuang Tinghao was, he should at least care about the Zhuang family¡¯s reputation and not go overboard. Cen Shuang hesitated for a moment. Then she frowned and took the wine ss from him. However, she avoided Zhuang Tinghao¡¯s arm and walked forward alone. ¡°Cen Shuang, what are you doing? So many people are deliberately not showing me respect.¡± Zhuang Tinghao was very concerned that Cen Shuang did not want to hold his arm. Cen Shuang chatted with a few people who were walking towards her before turning around. ¡°How much pride do you have?¡± Zhuang Tinghao was offended. ¡°Do you want the Zhuang family and aunt to be embarrassed in a ce like this? She has handed the business over to you. There will be no shortage of social gatherings like this in the future.¡± Cen Shuang stopped in her tracks and looked back with a smile. ¡°You know, you have to pay attention to how you act in a ce like this. People know that I¡¯m your sister-inw, and that I¡¯m younger than you. Zhuang Hong is currently unable to recover from his illness. Men and women are different and there are certain boundaries between us. It¡¯s better for us to maintain a distance.¡± Zhuang Tinghao¡¯s soul was sucked in by Cen Shuang¡¯s gaze. When he saw the figure d in light purple start to walk away, he gritted his teeth unwillingly. ¡®You wretched girl, you¡¯ll know what a difference between a man and a woman is in a moment.¡¯ Tonight, he had to get his hands on this woman. Cen Shuang walked around the venue, and her wine ss had been refilled several times now. In the past, she did not need to socialize like this. Now that the Zhuang family had given her the opportunity, she should learn about these boring social interactions and revitalize the Cen family. She would only have to socialize more in the future. Cen Shuang, who had a low tolerance for alcohol, felt ufortable. She walked to a quiet corner, feeling tired. She felt like she was walking on clouds. Her feet just would not go where she wanted them to. She did not expect the effects of the alcohol to be so strong. Her body fell to the side, and a pair ofrge hands embraced her and pulled her in for a hug. This strange feeling made Cen Shuang raise her head. When she saw Zhuang Tinghao¡¯s malicious smile, she thought to herself, ¡®Not good!¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ve been following you for so long, the medicine should be working soon.¡± This b*stard, Zhuang Tinghao?actually dared... Cen Shuang could not believe it. Zhuang Tinghaopletely disregarded the Zhuang family¡¯s reputation even in an event like this. Zhuang Tinghao had been nning this for a long time. He held Cen Shuang¡¯s hand and held her waist tightly, pressing her into his embrace. He sighed internally, and his thoughts were actually somewhat uncontrobly buoyant. This woman was indeed deadly. Just casually approaching her made his heart beat uncontrobly. The light in his eyes became more and more unbridled. He wanted nothing more than to take the woman in his arms right now. ¡°For you, everything I¡¯ve spent is worth it. Tonight, I¡¯ll let you know how much better I am than Zhuang Hong.¡± Chapter 27 - I Want to Rest

Chapter 27: I Want to Rest

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time. You can¡¯t even stand still now. Even if you wanted to hit me, I would have to hold still for a while.¡± In order to prevent Cen Shuang from making a move, he had studied her many times. Cen Shuang had won the national children¡¯s martial arts championship. Before this, he did not know that this weak little sister-inw was actually a martial arts expert. Zhuang Tinghao¡¯s eyes shone brightly. Ignoring Cen Shuang¡¯s struggle, he carried her to a dark corner that was empty of people. There was a small door there, and it led directly to the restroom upstairs. He had already checked it out when he came. This time, he had to get Cen Shuang. Thinking of this, Zhuang Tinghao¡¯s heart went crazy. Outside the pool, music was ying. No one noticed what was happening inside. Cen Shuang saw that she was being dragged further and further away. She could only bite her tongue. The taste of blood filled her mouth. The pain made her sober up a little, and she took the opportunity to press on the acupuncture point on Zhuang Tinghao¡¯s arm. Immediately, the man howled in pain. ¡°Let me tell you, even if I can¡¯t stand up, I won¡¯t need much strength to break one of your arms.¡± This time, she pressed down without holding back at all. The pain in his arm made him let go, and Cen Shuang¡¯s legs went limp. She stumbled and crashed into a sturdy chest behind her. A man¡¯s strong forearm wrapped around her waist. That familiar smell made Cen Shuang¡¯s heart sink. She raised her head and looked at the man in front of her. Her eyes were red and she could not make a sound. Yang Jinyan was actually seeing her in such a pitiful state! Cen Shuang bit her lower lip harder. The metallic taste in her mouth made her feel so wronged in that moment that she wanted to cry. ¡°Young Master Yang, don¡¯t misunderstand. I saw that my sister-inw drank too much and wanted to send her home.¡± After realizing who was standing before him, Zhuang Tinghao¡¯s courage grew again. The sweat on his forehead made it clear that his arm did hurt. Now that things hade to this, tonight, he had to get this woman. Cen shuang said rationally, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to send me back to the Zhuang family¡¯s house.¡± It was not safe for her to leave looking like this. Only Lan Yibai and Old Master Zhuang could protect her. This was something that Tinghao understood as well. Naturally, he would not let her leave so easily. Yang Jinyan¡¯s brows furrowed and his gaze darkened. He picked Cen Shuang up. When Zhuang Tinghao tried to stop him, he raised his leg slightly and kicked his knee. Immediately, a muffled groan came from behind them. Zhuang Tinghao hugged his leg and rolled into the flowers. Breaking his arm had not been enough. Far away from the vi, Cen Shuang was sweating profusely in Yang Jinyan¡¯s arms. ¡°Send me back to the Zhuang house.¡± Yang Jinyan held onto Cen Shuang¡¯s arm tightly and looked at her small face. His ck eyes held a dangerous glint, like that of a cheetah. He regretted it. He should not have broken Zhuang Tinghao¡¯s leg just now. For someone like him, even beating him to death was not enough. In just an instant, Yang Jinyan quickened his pace and carried Cen Shuang into the car. The bustling streets were full of people, and the bright neon lights could be seen through the car window. The colors of the city were vivid. Cars sped down the streets in a blur, and pedestrians stood on both sides of the streets. Cen Shuang looked out of the window in a daze, gazing at the familiar yet unfamiliar streets. She had grown up in Lin City. She should know everything about this ce like the back of her hand. However, after the Cen family went bankrupt, she finally understood how terrifying a city could be. It was ruthless. The Cen family was destroyed, and because of that, the city felt meaningless to her. ¡°Can you drive faster?¡± Cen Shuang frowned. Her eyelids were heavy, and that made her eyshes cast shadows on her face. Beside her, Yang Jingyan¡¯s words were filled with suppressed anger. ¡°This is the reason why you avoided me. You married into the Zhuang family. That¡¯s why you rejected me.¡± She clearly did not need to do this. She could have gone to look for him. If she called him, he would have rushed to her side. However, Cen Shuang had not. She chose the stupidest path. Cen shuang tugged at her skirt and pressed the tip of her tongue against her teeth, she had to stay awake. Once she recovered, that b*stard, Zhuang Tinghao, would suffer worse consequences than a broken arm. No matter how miserable she was, she would not let such a disgusting person treat her that way. Listening to Yang Jinyan¡¯s questioning, Cen Shuang said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about this now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go back there. Come home with me.¡± ¡°The Zhuang family doesn¡¯t suit me, but the Yang family does? I¡¯m the young madam of the Zhuang family now. I¡¯m Zhuang Hong¡¯s wife. Please send me back to the Zhuang house.¡± Cen Shuang¡¯s face and eyes were terrifying. Because she bit the tip of her tongue too hard, every word she said was very slow. Her voice trembled at every word. However, in the quiet car, it was clear as a bell. Cen Shuang pursed her lips tightly, and a trace of blood seeped out. Under the dim light, she looked like a terrifying monster. Every word she said was resolute. Even though Cen Shuang was in such a sorry state, she was still the second daughter of the Cen family. She was the number one socialite in Lin City. Yang Jinyan sighed. ¡°What kind of magic does the Zhuang family have? I can give you everything the Zhuang family can. Why would you marry him?¡± Chapter 28 - I Won’t Let You Get Hurt in the Future

Chapter 28: I Won¡¯t Let You Get Hurt in the Future

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He knew that when the Cen family was in trouble, he had not been there to help. However, Cen Shuang was not in a position to marry. Even if she was, why did she choose Zhuang Hong? Why did she choose Zhuang Hong, who was unable to get out of bed? ¡°You¡¯re the one who is suffering.¡± She was a rich, youngdy and she married someone like Zhuang Hong. Even an ordinary woman would not be able to stand it, let alone Cen Shuang. Cen Shuang leaned her head against the car window. She no longer had the strength to continue arguing with him. ¡°Zhuang Hong is great. He will wake up very soon. Marrying into the Zhuang family was my choice. I¡¯m not being mistreated. Yang Jinyan, if you still care for me at all, send me back to the Zhuang family¡¯s house.¡± ¡°What if I want to take you away?¡± ¡°Then I can only sever all ties with you.¡± The ck Maybach stopped at the Zhuang family¡¯s front door. Cen Shuang instantly pushed open the car door and quickly ran in. The man sat in the car and watched the figure disappear before his eyes. Aplicated look shed across his eyes. He had thought that tonight would be the beginning of their rtionship. He had not expected Zhuang Tinghao to cut in. Yang Jinyan¡¯s grip on the steering wheel tightened. He still felt indignant as he thought about breaking Zhuang Tinghao¡¯s leg earlier. He started the car, turned the car around, and headed back to the party. Cen Shuang staggered back to her room. The door closed with a bang. Lan Yibai knocked on the door worriedly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Shuang Shuang, are you okay?¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. I drank too much. I want to rest.¡± A retching sound came from behind the door. Lan Yibai heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to make you some soup before you sleep.¡± She was too impatient. Cen Shuang was only twenty years old, and the Cen family had just gone bankrupt. She should not have let Cen Shuang take over the Zhuang family¡¯s business affairs so quickly. She was still young and did not know how to socialize. As Lan Yibai thought about it, she heardmotioning from behind the door. She could not help but knock on the door again. ¡°Are you okay, Shuang Shuang? Are you feeling sick?¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine.¡± Cen Shuang¡¯s voice betrayed a hint of exhaustion. ¡°You should rest well for a while. I¡¯ll get someone to bring you a bowl of soup. It¡¯ll make you feel better.¡± There was no answer. Lan Yibai did not mind. Instead, she went downstairs and instructed the kitchen staff to make a bowl of soup to help her sober up. Cen Shuang leaned against the wall of the bathroom and allowed the cold water to drench her face. She did not know if she was crying or not. Even if she was, the water was washing away her tears. After some time, she dragged herself out of the bathroom. The room was still quiet. The night light beside the bed illuminated the quiet Zhuang Hong who was lying in bed. The man¡¯s facial features were even more dazzling under the muted light. The orange light washed over his pale face and revealed a hint of vitality. There was an additional tray on the table. There was hot soup and a cup of milk on it. Cen Shuang¡¯s gaze fell on Zhuang Hong, as if she was being drawn to him. Her eyes were misty, like tears could start falling at any moment. She did not know how long she had been drenched in cold water. She only knew that the hot water seemed to do nothing for her. After a long while, she approached the bed slowly. The soft light made shadows appear on the walls. The air conditioner in the room blew cold air. The room began to look warm and seductive. Cen Shuang held Zhuang Hong¡¯s big hand. His fingers were slender and defined, and very masculine. His hands were extremely beautiful. Just these hands alone could make many women swoon. Cen Shuang leaned her forehead on his arm. She held tight to?Zhuang Hong¡¯s palm as she cried out in sadness, ¡°Zhuang Hong, I feel terrible.¡± She felt terrible both physically and mentally. After the Cen family went bankrupt, many people said such terrible things. Anyone could bully her and plot against her. She lowered the temperature of the air conditioner and wrapped the nket around Zhuang Hong¡¯s body. She was curled up on the other half of the bed without any nket. The demons in her body were torturing her. She went to the bathroom several times throughout the night and used cold water to wash her face. Zhuang Hong¡¯s palm was already covered withyers of bruises. When it was close to dawn, Cen Shuang finally felt that she had cried enough. She curled into a ball and hugged her legs as she fell asleep. Maybe it was the side effects of the medicine, or maybe it was the desire in her heart, but when Cen Shuang fell asleep, she felt warm arms embrace her. There was something familiar about htis. Her eyshes, which were covered with tears, trembled. She wanted to open her eyes and see if this moment was real, but she was too tired. She no longer had the strength. She shifted slightly and snuggled against the warmth. When Cen Shuang woke up again, it was already nighttime. She had actually slept for the whole day. The air conditioner in the room was still blowing cold air. She shivered from the cold. Subconsciously, she grabbed the quilt beside her and slid under it. A big hand touched her smooth arm, and Cen Shuang suddenly woke up. She looked up at the man in front of her. She blinked. Why did she slip under Zhuang Hong¡¯s quilt without wearing any clothes? Her brain, which was numb from the cold, finally regained some consciousness. Chapter 29 - I Didn’t Take Advantage of You

Chapter 29: I Didn¡¯t Take Advantage of You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Cen Shuang¡¯s face gradually turned red when she realized that she was leaning into the man¡¯s embrace. She was not in a hurry to climb out from under the nket. Instead, she secretly sized up Zhuang Hong. Her bright red lips trembled as she muttered softly, ¡°Zhuang Hong, I¡¯m not taking advantage of you. We¡¯re husband and wife. It¡¯s fine for us to sleep together. I didn¡¯t take advantage of you.¡± In any case, the man lying on the bed could only surrender to whatever she wanted to do. Cen Shuang was the one who had the final say since she had such an ¡®obedient¡¯ husband. ¡°Your cousin almost vited mest night. He wanted to make you a cuckold. You¡¯re such a useless husband. How can you not defend me? Other wives have husbands who dote on them, but I don¡¯t. Do you think that you¡¯re safe if you don¡¯t open your eyes? Tomorrow, I¡¯ll dye your hair green and let you have green pastures on your head. If someone really does hurt me, will you despise me? Of course you will. We haven¡¯t even met, and we have no feelings for each other. When the timees, you will definitely find a reason to divorce me and kick me out of the Zhuang family. Zhuang Hong, I didn¡¯t know that you were such an irresponsible man.¡± As Cen Shuang spoke, she punched Zhuang Hong¡¯s chest twice. She took a deep breath, then snorted coldly. It sounded like she wanted to push Zhuang Hong away. Yet, no matter how angry she was, the man beside her would not move. Cen Shuang could not make him budge either. She said indignantly, ¡°I¡¯m such a beautiful youngdy. I¡¯m right here in your arms. Won¡¯t you, at least, blink?¡± She did not care about how dangerous it was for her to stay in the man¡¯s arms. She used her hand to rub Zhuang Hong¡¯s face hard. After it turned red, shey in his arms with satisfaction and used one hand to support her chin. With her other hand, she rubbed his lips back and forth. ¡°If you weren¡¯t sick,st night would not have been as hard as it was.¡± Cen Shuang still felt the effects of the drug in her body. This was probably why Zhuang Hong looked so irresistible to her right now. She was a little disobedient and could not control herself. She pressed her lips to his again, and this time, she felt like she was still drunk. When Cen Shuang finally went downstairs, she was hungry. Lan Yibai saw hering downstairs and stood up nervously. ¡°Why did you drink so much? You haven¡¯t eaten for a day. You must be starving. Your face looks so haggard.¡± Seeing Lan Yibai, Cen Shuang¡¯s heart warmed up a lot. ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t drink much. It¡¯s just that my alcohol tolerance isn¡¯t good. I drank a little and got so drunk. I¡¯m sorry I worried you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t drink anymore in the future if you can¡¯t handle it. There¡¯s no need for the Zhuang family to push you like that. If this venture fails, there¡¯ll be another one. I hope that the Zhuang family will have more opportunities than you think.¡± Although Lan Yibai¡¯s words wereforting, she was also stating a fact. Cen Shuang¡¯s heart warmed up and she nodded with a smile. ¡°I got it, mom. I won¡¯t do it again in the future.¡± Indeed, she would not do it again in the future. She would thoroughly beat that b*stard, Zhuang Tinghao, to death so that he would not even have a chance to get close to her. Lan Yibai saw that she was still exhausted and told her to go back to her room to rest after eating. She only needed to check on Zhuang Hong. After seeing that her son was still lying in bed and all right, she felt relieved. Cen Shuang saw that Lan Yibai had left. After that, she locked herself in the room. Her gaze fell on Zhuang Hong¡¯s face and she instantly blushed. She was not a simple-minded woman. Otherwise, why would she do such an outrageous thing to a patient who could not do anything? She would not do anything outrageous. ¡°You are not allowed to tell anyone about what happened between us just now. Hurry up and forget about it. I¡¯m not in love with you. I was just seduced by you.¡± Even though she said that, when she looked at Zhuang Hong¡¯s lips again, she still blushed. From a young age, Cen Shuang had always felt that she was naive and pure. At the very least, before she married Zhuang Hong, she had never had any improper thoughts towards any man. However, she could not control herself with Zhuang Hong, and wanted to get close to him. She did not know why. Cen Shuang blinked. She cocked her head to one side and her expression was confused. She yed with Zhuang Hong¡¯s fingertips and kissed him on the cheek. He already felt familiar to her. She hugged Zhuang Hong¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Was I too honest just now? Good thing you¡¯re going to forget it, right?¡± Cen Shuang wanted him to forget, but she also did not want him to forget. Cen Shuang was only conflicted for a second. Perhaps she had slept too much today, so she did not feel sleepy right now. She could not help but take out her phone and lean against Zhuang Hong¡¯s shoulder. She took photos of the two of them. ¡°I used to think that I was pretty, but why are you even prettier than me? Do you think I look good like this? It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t have the chance to take wedding photos with you. Your mother said that you used to have a bad temper. Would you hit someone? Hitting women is very ungentlemanly, and men who hit their wives are even more useless. You¡¯re not like that, right? I¡¯m so lonely, and you¡¯re the only one I can talk to now.¡± Chapter 30 - Cen Shuang’s Misfortune

Chapter 30: Cen Shuang¡¯s Misfortune

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Cen Shuang hugged Zhuang Hong¡¯s arm and snuggled next to him. They looked like an ordinary couple. Cen Shuang could not fall asleep, so she began to chat with the man beside her, telling him everything about herself. She talked until her eyelids became heavy. She could not help but turn around and fall asleep in the man¡¯s arms. Cen Shuang dreamed again that she was locked in a warm embrace. She could not feel how cold the outside world was. Then, she felt a dull pain. Zhuang Hong¡¯s arm was pressed against her chest, and she was hugging him tightly. In the past, if she woke up to this, she probably would have screamed and broken this man¡¯s arm. Now, Cen Shuang smoothed down her hair. She had notbed it for two days. She got out of bed and struggled to open her eyes. She saw a bright red mark on the bedsheet. She frowned and touched her stomach. ¡°Zhuang Hong, I¡¯m on my period. I have to go now.¡± After saying that, she waved at him, then went to the bathroom. She had a husband who would notugh at her. Cen Shuang had already begun to ignore Zhuang Hong when she needed privacy. She did not need to conceal anything since Zhuang Hong was like this. Cen Shuang came out of the bathroom, grabbed the stained bedsheet, and pulled it forcefully. Thud, thud. There was a muffled sound. Zhuang Hong, who had been on the bed, had rolled down with the bedsheet. Cen Shuang was stunned, and all her drowsiness was dispelled. She stared nkly at Zhuang Hong, who was no longer in bed. In the next second, she threw down the bedsheet and ran over. ¡°Are you alright? I¡¯m sorry. I was too careless. Are you in pain? Did you bump into anything?¡± She knew that the person on the ground would not answer. When Cen Shuang picked Zhuang Hong up, tears gathered in her eyes and her heart ached. She grabbed his hand, feeling sorry for him, and checked if he had suffered any additional injuries. Before this, she would only feel guilty. However, this time, apart from the guilt, she felt something a little stronger. After making sure that he was not injured, Cen Shuang heaved a sigh of relief. She spread the bedsheets and carefully helped Zhuang Hong back onto the bed. After everything was arranged, Cen Shuang sat by the bed and kissed his forehead. ¡°I won¡¯t let you get hurt again. I¡¯ll be careful.¡± ¡°What happened to you today? You were absent-minded during ss. You miss your husband?¡± After ss, Cen Shuang was in a hurry to pack her things. Mu Sensen, who was beside her, bumped into her and whispered thest sentence into her ear. ¡°I woke upte this morning and didn¡¯t have time to sponge him. I¡¯m afraid that he might be ufortable right now.¡± ¡°Miss Cen, are you serious? You really miss your husband!¡± Mu Sensen looked as if she had just choked on something. ¡°He¡¯s in a vegetative state, so why does it matter?¡± ¡°My mother-inw said that he used to like being clean. I¡¯m just afraid that he¡¯ll feel weird.¡± Cen Shuang packed her things. She had no sses in the afternoon, but she had to do some work for the art club before she could leave. ¡°Cen Shuang, you¡¯re amazing. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re in love with Zhuang Hong.¡± Mu Sensen thought Cen Shuang looked like she was in love. She could not help but cover her face in shock. This revtion was too much for her. ¡°Cen Shuang, are you crazy? Zhuang Hong is a vegetable. How did you fall in love with him?¡± So many young suitors were chasing after her. She used to be untouchable. Why did she start dating a vegetable? She doubted the school beauty¡¯s taste in men. Cen Shuang¡¯s cell phone rang. She saw Yang Jinyan¡¯s name light up the screen. Cen Shuang pursed her lips and declined the call. After packing her things, Cen Shuang said, ¡°About the art club meeting, please apply for a leave of absence for me. I¡¯ll be heading home first.¡± As she watched Cen Shuang leave without a backward nce, Mu Sensen shook her head in disbelief. ¡°Dating a vegetable? That¡¯s too scary.¡± In a ck car outside the school gate of the park, the man took a look and smiled maliciously. He said to the woman in the back seat, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Our brothers are skilled. We¡¯ll pay whatever you want. It¡¯s absolutely fair.¡± The woman in the car could not be seen clearly. Her features were concealed. Only her gloomy voice could be heard. ¡°I want this woman to lose her reputation and leave Lin City.¡± Cen Shuang returned to the Zhuang family¡¯s house. Lan Yibai was sitting in the living room watching here in. She immediately asked, ¡°Have you met Yang Jinyan from Sheng City?¡± Lan Yibai was not really asking. She was certain. Cen Shuang felt a sense of panic. She grabbed the hem of her clothes and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve met him!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ve shown him some of your artwork. He likes your designs very much and wants you to talk to him personally.¡± She wanted her to meet Yang Jingyan? Cen Shuang admired her mother-inw¡¯s boldness. She let her daughter-inw meet her ex-boyfriend. Was she not afraid of what that said about Zhuang Hong? Cen Shuang clutched the document and subconsciously nced at Zhuang Hong. She thought of the her impending meeting with Yang Jingyan. They were to have an in-depth discussion about work. Chapter 31 - Zhuang Hong, We’re Really Going to Be Together for the Rest of Our Lives

Chapter 31: Zhuang Hong, We¡¯re Really Going to Be Together for the Rest of Our Lives

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Why did she have a guilty conscience? Fortunately, Zhuang Hong, who was lying on the bed, was a vegetable who knew nothing about what was going on. Otherwise, any man would be shocked to hear that his wife was meeting her ex-boyfriend. Lan Yibai realized that she was not saying anything. She thought that Cen Shuang was worried that her designs were not good enough, so sheforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll arrange for you to enter the design department of thepany first. You can chat with the designers in ourpany.¡± Lan Yibai was giving her a chance to be involved in Zhuang Corporation. To put it bluntly, her mother-inw hadpletely let her guard down with her. She was not even worried that she would use Zhuang Corporation as a springboard and steal ideas for reviving the Cen family¡¯spany. Cen Shuang felt a little uneasy. She had unconsciously been clenching her hands around the document she was holding. Her palms hurt a little. ¡°Mom, are you really not worried?¡± Cen Shuang could not help but ask. She did not have this much confidence in herself, so she did not understand why Lan Yibai was so trusting. Lan Yibai¡¯s lips curled into a loving smile. ¡°The Zhuang family¡¯s business is not just a small clothingpany. If it can really help you, it would be doing much more good than it would in Zhuang Tinghao¡¯s hands. If Zhuang Hong does not wake up, what are these things worth? You are still so young. You should live your dreams.¡± What she meant was that she was willing to use all of her resources to protect her. Cen Shuang¡¯s heart clenched. No matter what happened to Zhuang Hong, Lan Yibai¡¯s love for her would make it hard to ever think about leaving them. Cen Shuang looked at the man who was sound asleep. She looked at his defenseless appearance. He looked much like a child. How could she bear to leave Zhuang Hong like this? The Zhuang family had given her too many reasons to stay. She had begun to care for him, and when feelings were involved, letting go was difficult. ¡®Zhuang Hong, we¡¯re going to be together for the rest of our lives!¡¯ Cen Zhu and Lu Hongyang signed the divorce papers. She moved out of the Zhuang family¡¯s house on the day of the divorce and stayed in a hotel alone. Cen Shuang came to visit her almost every day. ¡°The Zhuang family is very nice. If we move out in the future, I¡¯m sure that my mother-inw won¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not my family. We¡¯ll have to move out one day.¡± Cen Zhu held Cen Shuang¡¯s hand andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. The Lu family has given me a lot of assets. When you leave the Zhuang family, we will definitely be able to revitalize the Cen family¡¯s legacy.¡± Cen Shuang felt guilty when she heard her sister saying that she had to leave the Zhuang family. When she had just?married into the Zhuang family, she had wanted to leave as soon as she had the chance. However, now she did not hate Zhuang Hong who was lying motionless in bed, nor did she hate her mother-inw who loved her so much. If it had been a month ago, she might not have even thought twice about this. However, things seemed to be different now. ¡°Sis, I¡¯ll be busy for the next few days. Mother-inw left somepany matters to me to handle. There¡¯s some business that I need to handle personally. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯te over to apany you. If you need anything, please just call me.¡± Cen Zhu was surprised that the Zhuang family trusted Cen Shuang so much. However, she then thought that the Zhuang family far surpassed the Cen family. A small clothingpany was nothing to the Zhuang family, but they were able?to use it to tie Cen Shuang to them. They were still too weak. Cen Zhu¡¯s eyes were filled with heartache and guilt. Once the Cen family¡¯spany returned to its prime, Cen Shuang could leave the Zhuang family. The two of them could return to their previous lives. Men in this world could not be relied on. If they wanted to live well, they could only rely on themselves. ¡°You¡¯re still in school. Yet, Mrs. Zhuang is willing to leave thepany to you. You have to take advantage of this opportunity. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m not that useless. I can take care of myself.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯lle over to apany you when I¡¯m free. If Lu Hongyanges looking for trouble again...¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. The Lu family and I have already severed ties. There won¡¯t be any more interactions. Besides, they won¡¯t be looking for us here.¡± The hotel was just a temporary ce to stay. She would be looking for a house to live in soon. After all, she wanted them to have their own ce. She wanted to use the assets she had to build a good future for her sister and herself. Cen Shuang nodded. She hoped that she would not have to worry about Cen Zhu and the Lu family any longer. She did not want Cen Zhu to know about the coboration between the Zhuang family and Yang Jinyan. She was afraid that Cen Zhu would worry about her, but she was also afraid that Cen Zhu would scold her. Cen Shuang thought about it for a long time. She thought about how the banquet had ended on such a bad note. Cen Shuang was led into Yang Corporation¡¯s office in Lin City by his assistant. ¡°I represent the Zhuang Corporation and I¡¯m here to discuss the design proposal with you, Director Yang. This is my proposal.¡± Cen Shuang saw that Yang Jinyan¡¯s expression was nk. She handed over her design proposal in a professional manner. Yang Jinyan was not in a hurry to force her. He took it to design and looked at it. ¡°Yang Corporation is looking for a design for our new aircraft¡¯s flight suit. Your style is very simr to the design concept of the new aircraft, but none of these designs qualify.¡± Cen Shuang was not surprised at all when she received this answer. This meant that Yang Jinyan¡¯s attitude towards her design proposal was respectful. At the very least, she did not feel that he was using her work for personal gain. Chapter 32 - Zhuang Hong’s Heartbeat

Chapter 32: Zhuang Hong¡¯s Heartbeat

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Okay, I will redesign it per your request, Director Yang. I will submit the new design sample very soon.¡± Seeing that Cen Shuang was about to leave, Yang Jinyan said in a low voice, ¡°Cen Shuang, do you... hate me?¡± When the Cen family had suffered, he did not rush over to help her. She had been going through a tough time. In the end, Cen Shuang married Zhuang Hong. This was Cen Shuang¡¯s misfortune and his fault. Cen Shuang turned around and looked at the man in front of her. For a second, she yearned for their happy years together. Yang Jinyan was her first love. She knew that he still liked her. Although the two of them did not express it, she felt that she could not lie to him. However, the tender love they had once shared was gone long before she married into the Zhuang family. ¡°You don¡¯t have to me yourself. Marrying into the Zhuang family was my own choice. Even if you were in Lin City at that time, I would not have chosen to be with you.¡± Cen Shuang¡¯s voice was not loud, but her voice seemed to echo throughout the entire office. ¡°Would you divorce Zhuang Hong and leave the Zhuang family?¡± For a moment, Yang Jinyan was anxious to hear her answer. However, his hopes were shattered when he saw Cen Shuang smile. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± She already thought of the Zhuang family as her own. When Cen Shuang returned to the Zhuang house, it was still early. The air was slightly humid and hot, and very stuffy. However, in the house, the air conditioners were turned on and that made her feel better. After Cen Shuang took a shower, she changed into pajamas andy on the bed. Zhuang Hong was lying quietly beside her. Apart from her movements, it was silent. Cen Shuang could let her guard down with this man. Everyone else thought that marrying a vegetative man was such an unfortunate thing. However, she felt that they shared a kind of happiness that only belonged to the two of them. She could remove all the pretenses, and be vulnerable with this man without being afraid because he was a vegetable. He would not look at her differently. ¡°I met him today to discuss some work matters. He rejected my design, but I can redraw it. He asked me if I would leave the Zhuang family, and I told him that I would not.¡± Cen Shuangy on her drawing paper, she blinked and looked at the man beside her who seemed to be listening to her. After a long while, she could not help but approach him and ce her head carefully on his chest. She listened to the man¡¯s heartbeat. He had a heartbeat. He was not like a soft toy that did not have warmth. Zhuang Hong was different. Cen Shuang listened carefully to the heartbeats by her ear and counted them. The corners of her mouth curled up into a sweet smile. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a scumbag? I obviously liked Yang Jinyan in the past. Why did I reject him when he asked me to leave the Zhuang family?¡± She began to wonder if she did not trust Yang Jinyan enough or if she simply did not trust him from the start. In the past, her rtionship with Yang Jinyan did not have a strong foundation. They had not been vulnerable with each other. She also realized that her feelings for him probably were not strong enough. ¡°Zhuang Hong, tell me, do I still like him? If I don¡¯t like him, why do I feel a little ufortable whenever I see him?¡± However, if she said that she liked him, why would she rather talk to the motionless Zhuang Hong than share her thoughts with Yang Jinyan? The human heart wasplicated, right? Cen Shuang thought about it and could not help but hug Zhuang Hong tightly. Only by relying on each other could they redeem each other. The room became quiet. Cen Shuang was tired from talking and fell asleep. In her dream, she seemed to be hugging a piece of warm driftwood and floating in the water with it. The surroundings were very warm and quiet. Even the air was sweet. It shifted into another dream. She dreamed of the Cen family, the ce where she had grown up. She had been away for a long time and thought that she would not miss it anymore. She did not expect that she would still dream about it. Cen Shuang opened her eyes and looked at the man beside her. He had not moved for the entire night. He was in the same position every day. He must be tired of sleeping by now! ¡°Zhuang Hong, I want to go home!¡± She only dared to say such things in front of Zhuang Hong. She had been at the Zhuang house for two months and summer vacation was almost over. She seemed to have gotten used to her life here, but dreaming of her old house still made her happy. ¡°There are still a hundred days before the Cen family¡¯s vi is auctioned off. Zhuang Hong, do you think the Zhuang family can help me take back the Cen family¡¯s vi? When I married you, your mother promised me that she would buy the Cen family¡¯s vi for me. I didn¡¯t marry you for nothing. The Cen family¡¯s vi is also very valuable, so the house would be a betrothal gift. I can¡¯t just marry anyone, after all. You¡¯re lucky that you got to marry a beautiful woman like me. Aside from me, who else wants you? Treat me well, do you understand? If you don¡¯t listen to me, I¡¯ll strangle you to death,¡± Cen Shuang said as she lifted the pillow over Zhuang Hong¡¯s head. She looked like a vicious woman. She bullied the man in bed unscrupulously. Chapter 33 - The Essence of Cen Shuang’s Acting

Chapter 33: The Essence of Cen Shuang¡¯s Acting

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lan Yibai stood at the door, dumbfounded. When she saw that Cen Shuang was about to pick up a pillow to smother Zhuang Hong, she said anxiously, ¡°No, what are you doing? I didn¡¯t force you to marry into the Zhuang family. When have I ever mistreated you? I know that Zhuang Hong¡¯s condition is displeasing. If you really feel that you can¡¯t stay here, I don¡¯t mind having Zhuang Hong divorce you.¡± Cen Shuang fell onto the bed and looked at Lan Yibai who had suddenly appeared. She did not slow down. She realized that she had gone overboard with her acting. Did she... say anything wrong just now? After thinking about it carefully, she realized that nothing she had said was true. Lan Yibai probably hated her to death now. Moreover, she did not really want to smother Zhuang Hong with the pillow. However, she seemed to have forgotten that there was no point in trying to scare him. ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve misunderstood!¡± Cen Shuang struggled to think of something to say. She tried to think of something that would exin away her random behavior. However, her mother-inw had seen it with her own eyes. There was no misunderstanding. As Lan Yibai thought about it, her tears dried up. ¡°Zhuang Hong has a proud personality, but he never makes things difficult for others. It was me who wanted to find someone who could keep himpany. If you don¡¯t want to be that person, you can tell me not to make things so difficult for him. He¡¯s my son. You don¡¯t have to take it so far by threatening to kill him.¡± ¡°No, mom, you really misunderstood. I¡¯m sorry, I was just joking with him.¡± ¡°Joking? You were going to smother him, and you call it a joke?¡± Cen Shuang knew that Lan Yibai did not believe her. ¡°It was really a joke. If I wanted to smother him to death, he would have died long ago. Besides, I don¡¯t want to be a widow! That¡¯s not good for my reputation either!¡± Cen Shuang looked at Lan Yibai¡¯s neutral expression and felt misjudged. She said in a low voice, ¡°It was Doctor Boyan who said that Zhuang Hong needs to be stimted. He must be stimted mentally and physically so that he can wake up sooner. I just wanted to scare him just now. I didn¡¯t really want to smother him. Mom, you¡¯ve really misunderstood my intentions.¡± Cen Shuang¡¯s tears streamed down her face as she spoke. She looked as if she had been bullied. She was worried that her exnation was not good enough for Lan Yibai. ¡°I eat well in the Zhuang family, and there are servants waiting on me. No one bullies me. Mother, you treat me so well, and I didn¡¯t feel mistreated at all. I just wanted Zhuang Hong to wake up sooner. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Her sad expression touched Lan Yibai¡¯s heart. She was still a 20-year-old youngdy. She was still young. She was like a child. She should not condemn Cen Shuang just because she heard her say something like that. Seeing Cen Shuang crying so hard, Lan Yibai began to me herself. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I just came in and saw you. I thought you...¡± ¡°I know Zhuang Hong is sick. You think that I was forced to marry into the Zhuang family because I had no choice? I suffered a lot of grievances, but that¡¯s not the case. If I didn¡¯t have your family supporting me, I would so easily get bullied. If I didn¡¯t marry Zhuang Hong, I might not have been able to go to school. I would have worked hard and still been bullied by those people. The Zhuang family treats me very well. Although Zhuang Hong doesn¡¯t talk to me, I talk to myself...¡± Cen Shuang burst into tears. Lan Yibai was no longer angry. Instead, she nervouslyforted the crying little girl in front of her, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I misunderstood you. Don¡¯t cry anymore. It won¡¯t happen again. You¡¯re a kind girl. Zhuang Hong is lucky to have married you. I shouldn¡¯t treat you like this.¡± ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t me you. You¡¯re doing this for Zhuang Hong¡¯s good. You love him.¡± ¡°Okay, don¡¯t cry anymore, Shuang Shuang!¡± Cen Shuang looked so pitiful. This made Lan Yibai me herself. The two of themforted each other for a long time before Lan Yibai let her freshen up. She went downstairs to prepare some good food. Just as the room door closed, a head popped out from the bathroom door. Cen Shuang used a towel to cover her eyes, then looked at Zhuang Hong who was lying on the bed peacefully. She smiled lightly. Her gloomy mood from earlier was gone and she was now cheerful. She spun around in circles and threw herself onto the big bed. She said proudly to the man in front of her, ¡°That was close. Fortunately, I reacted quickly. When I saw your mothering over, I put on a bitter act. It¡¯s your fault that your mother almost kicked me out of the Zhuang house.¡± She waved her fist at the man who could not defend himself and threatened fiercely, ¡°Just wait and see what I¡¯ll do to you tonight...¡± ¡°Shuang Shuang,e and have a taste of the steamed buns that just came out of the oven.¡± Lan Yibai came in with a te of steamed buns. They were still steaming and emitting a tempting fragrance. Cen Shuang quickly retracted her fist and considerately tucked Zhuang Hong in. She pretended to wipe the corner of her eyes as if she was still ying the victim. She stood by the bed and called out, ¡°Yes, mom.¡± ¡°Quick, have a taste of the steamed buns. I heard that you used to like to eat them at home. I asked the kitchen to make them especially for you.¡± She did not know how Lan Yibai knew that. The truth was, she really liked steamed buns. Chapter 34 - Call Me Again

Chapter 34: Call Me Again

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Thank you, mom.¡± Cen Shuang picked up a bun and took a bite. ¡°It¡¯s so delicious.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s more in the kitchen.¡± Lan Yibai looked at Cen Shuang¡¯s red eyes and the reproached herself. She handed the bun to Cen Shuang. She felt sorry for this child. She had been impulsive. Why had she treated her like that? Moreover, she clearly knew that Cen Shuang had a kind heart. She should not have been worried about what she had chosen in the first ce. ¡°I can¡¯t eat anymore. You should eat some too.¡± ¡°These are meat buns. They¡¯ll take some time to digest. If you like them, have some more.¡± Cen Shuang was like a little pig. She ate until she was absolutely full. In the end, she was so full that she copsed on the bed and could not sit up. She turned to look at the man who had no appetite. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to be your wife, Zhuang Hong. In order to please your mother, I ate twenty little buns just now and my clothes are bursting at the seams. If this continues, I will be a little pig.¡± After saying that, she pinched Zhuang Hong¡¯s face evilly. Afraid that she would leave behind evidence, she started to pound on his chest again. Perhaps it was because she had moved too much, but Zhuang Hong, who had always been quiet, actually let out a muffled groan. It was so weak that no one could hear him clearly. However, Cen Shuang was right next to him. She could hear him clearly. Zhuang Hong had spoken! ¡°Zhuang Hong, did you say something? Is there something wrong with my ears?¡± Afraid that there was something wrong with her ears, she moved her face closer to Zhuang Hong¡¯s mouth. ¡°If you groan again, I¡¯ll hear you. Groan again.¡± She sounded like she was teasing a dog. The man beneath her did not pay any attention to her. He maintained his aloof demeanor. Cen Shuang stared at Zhuang Hong beneath her. After making sure that his breathing was stable, she sat up, stretched out her hand and shook him. ¡°Zhuang Hong, your wife ran away with someone.¡± The man on the bed did not respond. Did she make a mistake? Cen Shuang seemed to have made a difficult decision. She raised her fist and brought it down on the man¡¯s stomach. ¡°Oh!¡± With a muffled groan, the man on the bed finally spoke. Cen Shuang told Boyan about this. She waited uneasily for the moment when the man on the bed would wake up. Cen Shuang waited nervously for Boyan toe over and paced around the room nervously. ¡°How is he? is he going to wake up?¡± Boyan took a look at the bruises on Zhuang Hong¡¯s body. ¡°I did ask you to provoke him, but I didn¡¯t say anything about domestic violence, right? He¡¯s still alive. If he hits you so hard, you¡¯ll make a sound too.¡± This was her fault! ¡°Then you have to be able to beat me.¡± Although she was young, she had been practicing martial arts for more than ten years. She could feel the acupoints of the human body even with her eyes closed. For example, when she broke someone¡¯s arm, she only pressed on a point. Although she had hit Zhuang Hong hard, she knew what to do. At most, it would only hurt a little. Boyan found it strange. When Lan Yibai found Zhuang Hong a woman, howe she did not know that Cen Shuang knew martial arts? Wasn¡¯t she afraid that Cen Shuang would kill him for money? ¡°Take care of yourself. Massage his acupoints like I told you to every day. As for stimting him... you can do whatever you want.¡± Did he not care anymore? She could abuse Zhuang Hong at any time, but when Boyan said that, she could not do it. After all, he was still a patient. ¡°When will he wake up?¡± Cen Shuang asked the same question that Lan Yibai asked every day. Boyan gave her a formic answer. ¡°Soon.¡± Boyan packed up his things and was about to leave when he came up to Cen Shuang. ¡°You¡¯re too honest. I¡¯ll let you provoke Zhuang Hong. You don¡¯t have to hit him everywhere. It¡¯s too obvious that way.¡± Now that Zhuang Hong had woken up and knew that this was his idea, he would definitely not forgive him. Boyan had already started to prepare his own life-saving measures before Zhuang Hong woke up. ¡°I¡¯ll say that you were the one who asked me to hit him.¡± Boyan was stunned. He made a gesture of cupping his hands and said in admiration. ¡°Goodbye.¡± Cen Shuang looked at Boyan¡¯s departing figure andy on the bed proudly. She hugged Zhuang Hong and smacked him. ¡°Isn¡¯t your wife awesome?¡± She looked at the lipstick marks on the man¡¯s face. This time, Zhuang Hong did not stay calm. Instead, he finally frowned. ¡°Zhuang Hong, you reacted!¡± Cen Shuang was shocked. He had just woken up from a vegetative state. She felt rejuvenated too. She could not help but admire her own medical skills. The man on the bed just moved then went back to normal. Cen Shuang stared at him for a long time. Her heart was beating fast as she gazed at him. The man on the bed still did not look like he was going to open his eyes. She sighed. Cen Shuang rested her head on Zhuang Hong¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Zhuang Hong, will I not be able to hold you like this when you wake up? I won¡¯t be able to chat with you like this. Mother said that you are a very serious person, so you definitely don¡¯t like to talk, and you won¡¯t be lying in bed obediently. You have beenying in bed for so long. I¡¯m sure you want to look around.¡± Chapter 35 - I Won’t Be a Scumbag

Chapter 35: I Won¡¯t Be a Scumbag

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°When the timees, you¡¯ll definitely be very busy. You won¡¯t have time to apany me anymore. After you wake up, will you be like my father? You¡¯ll have endless things to deal with every day. You won¡¯t be able to stay at home to apany your wife. You¡¯ll probably fly to different locations very often. Zhuang Hong, once you wake up, will you be able to go on airnes? My father boarded a flight once, then he was gone. He never came back. I miss him, my mom, and my old home.¡± Cen Shuang curled up and wrapped herself in the nket. It was only autumn, but she felt so cold. She felt like she was alone again. No one could save her. After school started, the art club had to put up posters all over Jiang University. In order to wee the freshmen, each club held a seriespetitions for the new students. Mu Sensen pulled Cen Shuang aside. They were in the recruitment teams of their club. When she saw that Mu Sensen had only put up two posters, she stopped putting them up too. Cen Shuang turned her head. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to work?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to do this, so why am I holding a stack of these posters?¡± Mu Sensen waved the flyers she was holding. ¡°I don¡¯t know if dragging you out was right or wrong.¡± She had only been standing there for half an hour and had yet to look at the various juniors. The other clubs were working hard to get people to join them, but they were the only ones who wanted to call it a day. ¡°I¡¯m done. Can we go back now?¡± Cen Shuang was stunned. Mu Sensen rolled her eyes at her. ¡°I beg you to stop thinking about men all day long. Look at the beauties all over our school. How many juniors came over to chat with you just now? Can you at least entertain them?¡± Did she not see the juniors¡¯ hurt expressions just now? She felt that they had already experienced what it felt like to be ignored by the school beauty for many days. ¡°I did reply.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± She had only given them formal replies. She just kept saying, ¡°Wee to the Art Club.¡± She kept repeating the text. Those who did not know better would think that she was a robot. ¡°I already said that I wasn¡¯ting, but you insisted on dragging me here.¡± She felt like she had been wronged. She originally wanted to return to the Zhuang house earlier today, but in the end, Mu Sensen had dragged her here to recruit new students for the club. ¡°How can you note? Without you, the school beauty, there would be so many flyers left. I would¡¯ve been here until nightfall. Do you want that?¡± Cen Shuang¡¯s face was the art club¡¯s trademark. Cen Shuang did not enjoy having her face be a marketing tactic. Since she could not wear a mask in school, she had to contribute to the club. Just as she was thinking about giving Zhuang Hong a set of golden acupuncture points tonight, a pleasant male voice sounded. ¡°ssmate, you dropped something.¡± A slender hand appeared in front of Cen Shuang. It was neatly manicured and had a healthy glow. This hand was extremely beautiful, even more beautiful than Zhuang Hong¡¯s. Although she could not rightlypare this hand to Zhuang Hong in any way, she still felt that it was beautiful. ¡°Thank you!¡± Cen Shuang took the flyer from his hand and looked up. Just as she did, she realized that his face was also beautiful. Cen Shuang was dazzled by the man in front of her. The man¡¯s gaze swept across her face. His brown eyes did not show any emotion as he turned around and left. ¡°Shuang Shuang, he¡¯s so handsome!¡± Mu Sensen could not help but sigh. Where did this freshere from? Why was he so deadly handsome? Cen Shuang retracted her gaze from the figure and could not help but mutter, ¡°Why do I feel like he¡¯s seducing me?¡± Mu Sensen shook her head and turned to bump Cen Shuang¡¯s arm. ¡°Do you have any romantic feelings for him? Do you want to abandon your husband and have a fling?¡± Cen Shuang rolled her eyes. ¡°No!¡± ¡°You¡¯re really boring. What¡¯s so good about dating a vegetable? Does Zhuang Hong look like a cute little junior too?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to be a scumbag!¡± Cen Shuang packed up her things and left. Although the little junior from earlier was indeed handsome, she did not lust after men. Mu Sensen looked at Cen Shuang¡¯s back and could not help but widen her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve really fallen in love with that half-alive man?¡± In the Zhuang family¡¯s vi, Zhuang Hong¡¯s room was filled with the faint smell ofvender. Cen Shuang pulled open the curtains and opened the ss door. She felt a cool breeze envelop her. She turned to look at Zhuang Hong who was lying quietly in bed. ¡°Doesn¡¯t the fresh air feel nice? If you stay under the air conditioner all the time, you¡¯ll get sick.¡± It was already autumn, and the air was very refreshing in the mornings and evenings. Cen Shuang was wearing a gauze skirt, and her hair was blowing in the wind. She looked very stylish. Not far away, Zhuang Tinghao, who had juste out of the old man¡¯s house, stopped in his tracks. It had been a month since theyst met. He subconsciously nced to the east. It was as if his soul was hooked, and he could no longer shift his gaze away. His disobedient heart was beating wildly in his chest, as if it was about to jump out of his throat. At thest cocktail party, he had just fixed his arm when he was hit by a car on the way out. Although he tried to dodge it, he had still gotten injured. Even his concussion had rpsed. He stayed in the hospital for ten days. In the past two weeks or so, he deliberately stayed away from here. It was not only because he was afraid of Cen Shuang, but also because of what he had done at the cocktail party. Chapter 36 - Quickly, Take the Flower Away. I’m Allergic to Pollen

Chapter 36: Quickly, Take the Flower Away. I¡¯m Allergic to Pollen

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Although he did not manage to get his hands on Cen Shuang, he would definitely suffer if word reached the old master. He had stayed quiet to avoid trouble, but at this moment, just a nce at her had rekindled his dying heart. As he looked at the woman on the second floor, Zhuang Tinghao could not help but grit his teeth. He was not willing to let her go just like that! Lan Yibai brought her a ss of milk. Seeing that she had the window open, she did not forget to remind her, ¡°Be careful, or you might catch a cold.¡± Cen Shuang¡¯s face broke into a smile. ¡°Doctor Boyan said that when the weather is good, we can let Zhuang Hong breathe in more fresh air. It will be good for his body¡¯s recovery.¡± Her sensible expression made Lan Yibai¡¯s heart soften. She only uttered one more sentence before leaving. ¡°Bundle up.¡± Now, Cen Shuang would pay attention to when Lan Yibai woulde into her room. When she came in, Cen Shuang would take care of Zhuang Hong. Cen Shuang would wipe Zhuang Hong¡¯s body, change his clothes, and read the news to him. After Lan Yibai left, Cen Shuang quickly jumped off the bed, locked the door, and ran back to the bed. She pulled Zhuang Hong¡¯s arm free andy in his arms. The two of them leaned toward each other, but Zhuang Hong still did not move. Cen Shuang casually looked at the news on her phone, then she said, ¡°A freshman came to school today. He¡¯s very handsome, more handsome than you. No, you guys are different. He¡¯s younger than you. His eyes are a little childish, and his hands are especially beautiful. I¡¯m guessing that he¡¯s a piano yer. He deliberately pretended to be cool to get my attention. I feel like he¡¯s trying to seduce me. Sigh, this freshman is too naive. He thinks he¡¯s good at acting, but I saw through him so easily.¡± Cen Shuang finished her story with a smug look on her face. She felt powerful, so she moved closer to Zhuang Hong. After looking closely at Zhuang Hong¡¯s face, she gradually furrowed her brows. ¡°The freshman is indeed very good-looking. Unfortunately... why do I feel that you are even more good-looking than he is?¡± One had to know that a man who had been bedridden all year round would have to eat liquid food. Although he had sufficient nutrition, Zhuang Hong was already very thin. Such a thin face made his sharp edges even sharper. His eyebrows were also dark and very dashing. Cen Shuang had thought that if Zhuang Hong opened his eyes, he would be very beautiful. Suddenly, her thoughts shifted again. She ced a hand on her chest and said, ¡°A young hunk is indeed handsome, but I¡¯m not that kind of person. I¡¯m notscivious. Even he¡¯s good-looking, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean I¡¯m interested. Of course, you¡¯re different. You¡¯re my husband. We¡¯re already legally married. If I kiss you again, it¡¯s nothing. This is how we¡¯re supposed to be, as husband and wife.¡± The gentle wind outside the window blew into the room. It was refreshing and strands of her hair blew against the man¡¯s face. ¡°Let me kiss you. I¡¯ll think of it as your responsibility as a husband, okay?¡± In the quiet room, the fragrance ofvender was blown away by the wind, and the white curtains rolled up. The two figures in the room leaned against each other. Cen Shuang, hugged Zhuang Hong¡¯s arm tightly, not making a loud sound. The wind blew through the entire room. Turning around, she pulled the man¡¯s quilt toward herself. She closed her eyes and muttered, ¡°That freshman is really good-looking.¡± The man on the bed moved. He could only feel the wind, and he could not help but shiver. His fingertips moved slightly, and he felt a corner of the quilt beside him. He grabbed it tightly in his palm. Due to the school matter, Cen Shuang had dyed the submission of her designs to Yang Jinyan. It was not that she did not put in enough effort. It was just that the difficulty of the flight suit that Yang Jinyan wanted, and the unique fabric had to be considered. She had to think about how the fabric would be affected. Lan Yibai, did not ask her to go to thepany, but she still had to go to school every day. The art club had recruited a new batch of people, and as the vice president, Cen Shuang naturally had to participate. As she looked at the row of ¡®young talents¡¯, Cen Shuang was stunned. She turned to ask Mu Sensen, ¡°Is the art club flourishing? Why is it filled with male students this term?¡± Mu Sensen rolled her eyes. ¡°This is all thanks to you. With the school beauty as a living mascot, how would the female students dare toe in?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault. The art club has missed out on quite a few talents then.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I think this is pretty good.¡± Mu Sensen wore a grateful expression as her eyes roamed over the new batch. Cen Shuang¡¯s mouth twitched. Was this her fault? Or should she thank her? The art club seemed more lively now because of the new blood. Mu Sensen said that even the air smelled like roses. For example, right now, a junior was actually holding a rose in front of Cen Shuang. Cen Shuang took a nce at it. She was so scared that she took two steps back and covered her mouth and nose. ¡°Quickly, take the flower away. I¡¯m allergic to pollen.¡± Her words immediately stunned the junior who was about to confess his love for her. He did not say anything and only turned to run away with the flower. He looked pitiful. Chapter 37 - Zhuang Hong, Your Nose is Bleeding

Chapter 37: Zhuang Hong, Your Nose is Bleeding

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°How many times have you used this excuse to reject boys?¡± ¡°Countless times?¡± Mu Sensen sighed helplessly. ¡°In this world, beauty is everything and you, little vixen, have ruined everything.¡± The president of the art club, Lei Zhi, walked over. ¡°It¡¯s time to do some work on the pictorial wall of the West Building. Cen Shuang, you¡¯re in charge. Now, the school has a support car that goes to the countryside to help poor children. You¡¯re also in charge of that.¡± Cen Shuang nodded and looked up to see a young and handsome face. Lei Zhi introduced him. ¡°This is Li Jun, a student of the architecture department. He¡¯ll be in our art club from now on. He¡¯ll be working with you toplete the poster.¡± Cen Shuang looked at the handsome young man in a ck hoodie. His face was exactly the same as it was on the day she handed the flyer to him. So this young hunk was not a junior but a senior. Why had she not seen him even aftering to Jiang University for a year? ¡°Li Jun just returned from a year abroad as an exchange student. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve seen him before.¡± Cen Shuang came back to her senses. She met Li Jun¡¯s dark eyes and said politely, ¡°Hello, Li Jun.¡± The two of them spent the whole afternoon working on the wall. Cen Shuang did not say a word to Li Jun until she was about to pack her things and leave. Li Jun suddenly asked, ¡°You don¡¯t like flowers?¡± ¡°They¡¯re alright. I like lilies and baby¡¯s breath.¡± ¡°Those are cheesy. I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d like those.¡± Cen Shuang was speechless. Does this person know how to chat? It was already dark when she returned to the manor. Lan Yibai saw that she had returned and went to the old man¡¯s ce. Cen Shuang hurriedly ate something downstairs and returned to her bedroom with a te of melon seeds. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel tired of lying in bed every day?¡± ¡°Let me tell you. I saw that young hunk again today. He¡¯s handsome and has pretty hands. He¡¯s actually in the architecture department. I heard that there¡¯s a fool in the architecture department who only knows how to draw pictures. He even drew a love letter that he had received from a girl on a building¡¯s surface. I wonder if Li Jun knows him.¡± Cen Shuang walked around the room. She was wearing a nightgown that had a tie belt. She was shuffling so casually that she tripped on the bedsheet. She tipped toward Zhuang Hong and the te of melon seeds flew into the air. Cen Shuang used her upper body to shield Zhuang Hong¡¯s face. Her chest almost suffocated Zhuang Hong. Cen Shuang was so scared that she rolled off his body. The te in her hand slipped and connected with Zhuang Hong¡¯s face. It caused him a ¡®second injury¡¯. Cen Shuang quickly took the te away and saw two red streaks on his face. ¡°Zhuang Hong, your nose is bleeding!¡± Cen Shuang took a towel and carefully wiped the blood off Zhuang Hong¡¯s face. After so many instances like this, Zhuang Hong was probably very angry with her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± She knew that the person under her would not me her. Still, she said guiltily, ¡°I¡¯ve already apologized to you. As a man, you can¡¯t hold a grudge against me. If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯lll just assumed that you¡¯ve forgiven me.¡± After saying this, the guilt in her heart lessened a little. ¡°Actually, what I said just now was all to anger you. In my heart, you¡¯re still the most handsome man there is. Aren¡¯t you very touched? Sigh, Boyan said that he wanted me to provoke you so that you would wake up quickly. I wanted you to wake up, but I didn¡¯t want you to wake up. What do you think I want?¡± She thought about Lan Yibai¡¯s expectant gaze, then she thought about how Zhuang Tinghao had bullied her. She also thought about how others had mocked Zhuang Hong for being a vegetable. She was angry. At that time, she really hoped that Zhuang Hong would wake up, however, after she calmed down, and when she was whispering to him in their room, she did not want Zhuang Hong to wake up. Perhaps she was not mentally prepared, or perhaps the first version of him that she met was the quiet Zhuang Hong. If this man woke up one day, how would she get along with him? Would they have the same hobbies? Would he dote on her? Would he hold her in his arms tofort her when she was sad? Would he like her like this? Cen Shuang was looking forward to that day, but she was also afraid of that day. As she continued to think about it, she drifted off to sleep, still on top of Zhuang Hong. The two of them leaned into each other in the night. Under the gentle moonlight, hisrge hand closed over her shoulder and she was pulled into the man¡¯s embrace. Mu Sensen looked at Cen Shuang, who had been sneezing all morning, and handed her a packet of tissues with a look of disdain. ¡°Sis, are you thinking of someone?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just catching a cold.¡± Last night, she had fallen asleep on Zhuang Hong¡¯s body. Not only had she forgotten to close the balcony doors and windows, but she had also not covered herself with the nket. Getting a cold was only expected given that the cold wind had been blowing into the room all night long. Mu Sensen looked at her series of udylike actions. ¡°You¡¯re Jiang University¡¯s beauty. Can¡¯t you act a little more like an idol? You don¡¯t look nice when you wipe your nose?¡± ¡°I¡¯m clearly not feeling well. Why do I need to look good?¡± Chapter 38 - I Can Still Afford a Million-dollar Car

Chapter 38: I Can Still Afford a Million-dor Car

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Sensen said helplessly, ¡°I forgot that you are a natural beauty. Don¡¯t even talk about wiping your nose. Those men will say that it smells like expensive perfume. Get away from me. I haven¡¯t handed in this month¡¯s drawing yet. Don¡¯t infect me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like I have a virus. You won¡¯t catch it.¡± Even though she said that, Cen Shuang dragged her stool a little further away. However, she had not been very careful. The stool tilted backward and she lost her bnce. Fortunately, a pair of hands caught her and held her in ce. ¡°If you¡¯re sick, Don¡¯t infect other people here.¡± Before Cen Shuang could express her gratitude, Li Jun had already poured cold water on her. All her gratitude was gone. This senior was vicious. ¡°That¡¯s right, Shuang Shuang. If you¡¯re sick, go back and rest.¡± A smile broke across Mu Sensen¡¯s face. Her eyes were saying, ¡°Go home and apany your vegetable. I¡¯ll bond with the senior.¡±. Cen Shuang understood the look in her eyes. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished my pictorial yet.¡± ¡°Are you sure you can do it?¡± Li Jun gaze seemed to send Cen Shuang straight to hell. Her back, which already felt cold earlier, was now even colder. ¡°I¡¯ll head back then. Remind me to apply for a leave of absence tomorrow.¡± Cen Shuang nced at Mu Sensen and saw her reassuring expression. She picked up her bag and walked out. She walked unsteadily, feeling like she was stepping on clouds. Mu Sensen looked at Cen Shuang¡¯s unsteady figure and asked worriedly, ¡°Can she still drive like this? Will she have an ident?¡± Li Jun looked out of the window, picked up his backpack, and walked out. ¡°Senior, the president will be here soon...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be absent too!¡± Mu Sensen looked at the figure and could not help but exim, ¡°So handsome!¡± The Zhuang family¡¯s residence was in the outskirts, and she had to take a mountain road to get there. Before she reached the mountain road, Cen Shuang sneezed and slowed down. When she saw the big rock in the middle of the road, she quickly mmed on the brakes. The tires screeched against the ground. Before she could get out of the car to examine the situation, she heard the dull sound of a car door opening and closing behind her. She turned and saw a figure approaching her. Cen Shuang was stunned. The Zhuang family had widened the mountain road. asionally, rocks would slide down. Sometimes, a rare thunderstorm could cause that too. Cen Shuang could not help but frown as she stood in front of the huge rock. She nced at the mountain and saw that there were no signs of a recentndslide. This meant that the rock did not roll down by itself, butnded here on its own somehow. Could it be that she had encountered a meteor? Cen Shuang sneered and looked around. Finally, she saw a car approaching her. The ck car looked unfriendly. The driver parked the car by the side of the road, and three muscr strangers got out. ¡°Mister, are you going to lift the stone?¡± Cen Shuang smiled seductively at the people who had just emerged. This was a face that made men fall head over heels for her. The three of them looked at each other in tacit understanding. Malicious smiles appeared on their faces. ¡°Don¡¯t lift the stone. Get the little girl.¡± One of the three walked up to her. He beheld the young woman in front of him. He held his breath. When he had seen the photo, he had already thought that she was beautiful. Now that he was looking at her up close, he realized that she was simply stunning. This was definitely worth it. Even if they did not get money from her, they could still enjoy her. Thinking of this, the three people¡¯s gazes became even more unbridled. Cen Shuang looked at the three people who were approaching her. The warmth in her eyes disappeared, and the smile on her face became even brighter. ¡°Who asked you toe here and kidnap me?¡± Cen Shuang¡¯s calmness surprised the three of them a little. They did not expect the little girl to be so brave. If an ordinary person encountered such a situation, even they would panic. However, Cen Shuang did not panic. Instead, she smiled at them even more sweetly. Was this seduction? The little girl only knew that she could not escape, so she could only treat them nicely. The three of them had a tacit understanding. If she was obedient, they would not mind going easy on her. ¡°Miss, we have our rules. We can¡¯t give you information about our employer. We still need to make money.¡± Cen Shuang gave them an understanding smile. Her voice was particrly pleasant. ¡°When your employer sought you out, did he tell you anything about me?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± the leader replied. The other two who were behind him came forward. ¡°Brother, be careful. This girl will stall us. It won¡¯t be good for us if more carse this way.¡± No matter what, they had to drag the girl away first. ¡°Little girl, you¡¯d bettere with us. Do you want to get in the car yourself? Or do you want us to invite you?¡± ¡°Keep this lousy car for yourself. I never sit in cars that are worth less than a million yuan.¡± Although this bragging was a little over the top, she was still the number one socialite in Lin City. Even if the Cen family had gone bankrupt, she was still the Cen family¡¯s daughter. She could still afford a car that cost a million dors. Chapter 39 - How Can You Be a Husband?

Chapter 39: How Can You Be a Husband?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The leader¡¯s eyes were vicious. He did away with his teasing. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not up to you whether you want to go or not.¡± The three of them signaled to each other with their eyes and immediately surrounded Cen Shuang. She was so thin and small that they thought they could easily overpower her. Any one of them could deal with this girl. One of them had the courage to take the lead and attack Cen Shuang. He aimed at her chest. Cen Shuang¡¯s eyes turned cold. She bent down, turned around, and kicked the man¡¯s leg. She raised her hand and ced it on the man¡¯s forearm. She pressed hard, channeling strength into her fingertips. With a cracking sound, the man crumpled to the ground and rolled around, howling in pain. The two men who had yet to get close to her stared nkly at Cen Shuang with obvious astonishment on their faces. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that your employer gave you iplete information. You¡¯ll only be able to convince me to move if you pick me up in a limousine and roll out a red carpet. The three of you... aren¡¯t good enough.¡± This girl was so arrogant! ¡°This girl has skills.¡± The man on the ground clutched his broken arm and struggled to get up. However, as soon as he got up, he fell to the ground again. Only then did he realize that his leg was also broken. She had moved so fast. He did not even have a chance to react before Cen Shuang broke his arm and leg. The two of them immediately became more vignt. No wonder this girl did not panic when she saw them. She was simply a martial artist. ¡°Brother, grab the things.¡± They produced a wooden stick and a short knife. The leader said, ¡°I originally didn¡¯t want to hurt you. Why don¡¯t you be a good girl and get in the car quietly? You don¡¯t want to get in the way of this knife.¡± That was when she sneezed and tears welled up in her eyes. Her beautiful tired eyes should have ensued guilt but right now, they were utterly cold. ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t want to go with you. Hurry up. Let¡¯s finish this. I want to go home and sleep.¡± The two men pounced on her. Cen Shuang dodged the knife and was hit in the back. She was slow. Would she have been at a disadvantage with these men if she had not caught a cold? Cen Shuang took off her high heels and hit the man¡¯s knuckles with the slender heels. She immediately broke his other arm. The other man did not dare to take another step forward. Was she really a woman? Cen Shuang was scarier than a hag. She broke both of their arms with just one move. The three of them ran away. Cen Shuang touched her forehead and said helplessly, ¡°Can¡¯t you move the stone first?¡± Li Jun, who had rushed over from not far away, was shocked by the beautiful woman¡¯s merciless actions. She had acted before he had even arrived on scene. It was already dark when Cen Shuang arrived at the Zhuang residence. Lan Yibai was sitting on the sofa in the living room. When she saw here in, she came over immediately. ¡°Why are you back sote?¡± ¡°The way home was blocked by a rock. I had someone clean it up,¡± Cen Shuang replied nonchntly. Lan Yibai then heaved a sigh of relief. After giving her a few reminders, she let Cen Shuang return to her room. The crystalmp lit up every corner of the room. Zhuang Hong, who was lying on the bed, was breathing evenly. Cen Shuang sat beside him. She snorted coldly and took off her clothes. There was a bright red line of blood on her slender back. It was a shocking sight. Cen Shuang carefully took off her clothes. The back of her shirt was glued to her back and she felt a sharp pain when she tried to pull it off. Cen Shuang could not help but suck in a sharp breath. The pain in her back was bing more and more noticeable. Although those people did not have any skills, they still had immense strength. It was fortunate that the stick had hit her back. If it was her arm that had been hit, she would be the one with the broken arm. Cen Shuang pulled off her shirt and whimpered. She took out the medicine box and carefully stretched out her arm. ¡°What if I can¡¯t reach it...¡± Cen Shuang tried to raise her arm, but gave up when she could not reach. She threw the cotton swab with medicine into the trash can. She did not care that her upper body was still naked. She grabbed Zhuang Hong¡¯s hand and said aggrievedly, ¡°Zhuang Hong, I¡¯m in so much pain. I¡¯m injured and beaten up. I¡¯ve taken care of you for so long, yet you don¡¯t even open your eyes tofort me.¡± As she looked at the man on the bed, she felt even more wronged. Her wound began to hurt even more. She was afraid that Cen Zhu would be worried, and she did not want Lan Yibai to know about it. She did not even dare to let the maid know about it. She could not tell anyone who was close to her. Now, she could not even apply the medicine on the wound. She sniffed, feeling aggrieved. The wound on her back hurt even more than all the wounds she had sustained from practicing martial arts. ¡°Zhuang Hong, I feel so ufortable. How can you be a husband? You¡¯re not qualified at all.¡± Knowing that the person on the bed would not respond to her, she gently pulled the nket over her body. The nket touched the wound, and another wave of burning pain came. ¡°Do you think they¡¯ll be curious if I go out and get someone to apply the medicine for me now?¡± How could a girl get beaten up like this? The Cen family was bankrupt, and her days in the Zhuang family were spent walking on thin ice. Zhuang Hong was lying in bed, and she kept getting into trouble. Chapter 40 - Your Eyes Are So Beautiful, Like the Stars in the Sky

Chapter 40: Your Eyes Are So Beautiful, Like the Stars in the Sky

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was very likely that they would use her of being promiscuous. After all, she was such a beautiful woman. She sighed. She really did not know why she had to protect Zhuang Hong¡¯s reputation, and why she let herself suffer so much. ¡°I wonder who hired those b*stards. When I catch him, I¡¯ll definitely break his limbs,¡± Cen Shuang mumbled. She was naked, and she was lying on the bed without the slightest hesitation. She was not worried that the man beside her would wake up and see her. Anyway, there was no way that he would wake up at such a perfect time. She was still naked, and still trying to force herself to treat her wound. Cen Shuang sighed and gave up struggling. She could only hug Zhuang Hong and whisper in his ear, ¡°You¡¯re not helping me. You¡¯re a bad person. Now anyone can bully me. I don¡¯t even know who did this to me. Zhuang Hong, you¡¯re so old now. Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed that I have to take care of you? I¡¯m sleepy. I still feel really ufortable and I¡¯m sick, but why do I want to cry so much?¡± Her voice became softer and softer as her quiet sobs broke free from her chest. She did not want him to know how hard she was crying, even if he was fully unconscious. Cen Shuang had been so proud in the past, but she was helpless now. She was afraid of being bullied and she was afraid that people were scheming against her. She was even more afraid that one day, she would not be able to protect herself. ¡°Zhuang Hong, I¡¯m afraid. Can you wake up? If you wake up, you can hold my hand. I¡¯ll finally have someone who will protect me. Mom said that you would protect us. If you wake up, people will stop hurting me. If you wake up, I won¡¯t have to be afraid of bullies. Zhuang Hong, can you wake up?¡± The night was beautiful, and the moon was very bright. The gentle moonlight shone through the window and fell on the girl¡¯s bright red exposed back. Her head was very heavy, and she felt like her bones were broken too. She did not move at all. She kept muttering Zhuang Hong¡¯s name, and she felt the cool breeze hit her back. It was veryfortable, and instantly dispelled the excruciating pain. Cen Shuang struggled to open her eyes. She squinted and saw a dark silhouette. This silhouette was so tall, and it seemed so familiar to her. The figure approached her, and his well-defined face came into view. He looked worried. She felt a slightly warm sensation on her back. It was his fingertip rubbing medicine over her wound. ¡°Zhuang Hong, you¡¯re awake!¡± Shey on the bed, looking like an injured kitten. Her voice was weak. The man on the bed was stunned. His fingers paused for a moment, and in the end, he responded faintly, ¡°Yes.¡± Cen Shuang smiled. Her smile was beautiful and heartbreaking, and she said in a daze, ¡°How? Why are you awake? I must be dreaming. At least I get to see you in my dreams. Zhuang Hong, your eyes are so beautiful, like the stars in the sky, just as beautiful as I thought.¡± The man on the bed finally sat up. He looked at the girl in front of him who was still half conscious. She was clearly having a fever, but she was still mumbling nonsense. So it turned out that this was the woman who nagged in his ear every day. This was what the cruel woman looked like. However, his gaze drifted to her back. The vivid blood-red stains there made a sh of ruthlessness ripple across his eyes. He knew her from all the things he had heard while he was unconscious. This girl was crafty, often misunderstood, and now she was curled up beside him like an injured cat. ¡°Aren¡¯t you usually quite strong? Why are you injured?¡± Zhuang Hong¡¯s voice echoed in the quiet room. His voice sounded like a gentle cello, steady but trembling just slightly. This was... the first time he had spoken to her. Cen Shuang was burning up. She was definitely asleep, but she could hear the voice of the man beside her. ¡°Zhuang Hong, avenge me.¡± He had been lying in bed for half a year. Where did she get the courage to think that he should avenge her? Zhuang Hong chuckled and looked at the woman who was breathing lightly on the bed. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll avenge you.¡± He thought that she was asleep, but she still replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Zhuang Hong looked at her back which was now coated in medicine. Then, he pulled the nket over to cover her gently. On the big bed, the man leaned against the headboard. After lying on the bed for half a year, he had long lost all his strength. His gaze swept across the room, and when he looked at the face of the woman beside him, his gaze became tender. Was this still his room? The originally cold colors were now reced by more fiery ones, thanks to her. There were beautiful lilies blooming in the room. With one look, one could tell that the room was carefully cleaned every day. The originally ck curtains were now reced with white curtains. It was clearly still his original room, and his things did not seem to have been touched. However, because of the girl beside him, he was different. She still held tight to one of his arms, and the silk sleeves of his expensive pajamas were stained with her saliva. Chapter 41 - Is This Your Way of Amazing Me?

Chapter 41: Is This Your Way of Amazing Me?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhuang Hong frowned and realized that there was nothing he could do. He pulled his hand out of Cen Shuang¡¯s grasp and gentlyy back down on the bed. He ced his other hand on her forehead. The heat on her forehead had not dissipated, and her petite face was burning red. Zhuang Hong said in a low voice, ¡°You should rest well when you¡¯re sick.¡± His voice was like a calming tune. The small woman next to him leaned into his embrace and slept peacefully. ¡®When she woke up the next moming, her cold seemed to have mostly subsided. Cen Shuang opened her eyes and looked at the man lying in front of her. Her thoughts seemed to stir. She was afraid thatst night had been the result of a fever dream. There was no way that she would have seen Zhuang Hong open his eyes and apply medicine on her back, right? Cen Shuang realized that the wound on her back did not seem to be that painful anymore. It probably scabbed over during the night. Unfortunately, the cement of the injury made it hard for her to examine it herself. She looked at the man on the bed and pictured the familiar, handsome face from yesterday. She felt his gentle breathing by her ear. Cen Shuang¡¯s face betrayed a hint of shyness. Then, she nted a kiss on Zhuang Hong¡¯s face. ¡°Good morning, hubby!¡± This was the first time Cen Shuang called Zhuang Hong that. Although she knew that the person on the bed would notugh at her, she still blushed and quickly turned her back to him. She pressed a hand over her heart. She then faced the French window to calm herself down. Zhuang Hong heard the woman¡¯s shy ¡°Good moming¡± greeting. Before Zhuang Hong could open his eyes, he already felt his face soften. The man on the bed suddenly opened his eyes and subconsciously looked at the woman beside him. He saw the long, bright red scar on the woman¡¯s back. The scar stretched across her entire slender frame to her shoulders. The woman¡¯s shoulders were supple and radiant. It was a fair and dazzling sight. Her back was clearly covered with scars. He should have thought it was extremely ugly, but it seemed to catch and hold Zhuang Hong¡¯s attention. Cen Shuang calmed herself down and turned to look at Zhuang Hong behind her. The man on the bed quickly closed his eyes the moment Cen Shuang turned around. Cen Shuang furrowed her brows and walked to the wardrobe. Just like that, she grabbed some clothes and put them on. The moment the door to the bathroom closed, Zhuang Hong opened his eyes and looked at the crystalmp above his head. He let out a sigh of relief. He had just woken up, and his body was still weak. However, he was still young! Cen Shuang had breakfast. Lan Yibai saw that she did not look well, so she asked around and found out that she had a cold. After making sure that Cen Shuang had taken some medicine, she told her to go back to her room and rest well. Cen Shuangy on the bed and said to Zhuang Hong, ¡°Zhuang Hong, do you know that it¡¯s your fault that I¡¯m sick? I dreamt of youst night. Do I enter your dreams as well? What am I like in your dreams? Don¡¯t dream that I¡¯m ugly. I¡¯m actually very beautiful. If you open your eyes now, you¡¯ll definitely be amazed by my beauty.¡± Perhaps Cen Shuang¡¯s sincerity had moved mountains, but as soon as she finished speaking, Zhuang Hong, who had been lying on the bed for half a year, really opened his eyes. The man¡¯s dark, profound eyes were as deep as the ocean. There was a hint of blue in the dark, and his eyes glistened like dark pearls. He opened his eyes and looked at himself. There was not a hint of surprise in his calm eyes. Zhuang Hong¡¯s hoarse voice reverberated throughout the room. ¡°You didn¡¯t wash your face today!¡± Cen Shuang was stunned for a second before she rolled down from the bed in shock. She stammered, ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡± Zhuang Hong saw that she was in shock. She had nervously retreated to the balcony until her back was pressed up against the ss. She frowned in pain. Cen Shuang raised her head to look at the man on the bed again. It was not a dream. Zhuang Hong was really awake. How could he be awake? How could he be awake? Zhuang Hong¡¯s voice was hoarse and deep. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to amaze me? Is this your way of amazing me?¡± Zhuang Hong coughed lightly and subconsciously reached for the cup on the bedside table. Only then did he realize that the cup on the bedside table had long disappeared after he had been unconscious. Everything was how Cen Shuang liked it now. Zhuang Hong rubbed the space between his brows and said, ¡°Give me a cup of water.¡± Cen Shuang came to her senses and realized that there was no water in the room. She said, ¡°Tl go downstairs and get it for you.¡± ¡°calm down, Don¡¯t let anyone else know that I¡¯m awake. Call Doctor Boyan over,¡± Zhuang Hong told her calmly. Cen Shuang, who had always been disobedient, nodded obediently. Zhuang Hong looked at the little girl¡¯s stiff figure and could not help but smile. This girl had been nagging at his ear for a few months and had almost turned him into a lunatic. He really did not know where his mother had found such a noisy little girl. Zhuang Hong muttered the name ¡®Cen Shuang¡¯ in a low voice and frowned slightly. He remembered that Lan Yibai had read the news to him. The Cen Corporation¡¯s CEO had died in an ident, the Cen Corporation had gone bankrupt, and the family¡¯s vi had been seized by the bank. Cen Shuang called Boyan and suppressed her panic. She slowly returned to her room and stood at the door of the room. Cen Shuang stopped walking and gripped the tray she held tightly.. Chapter 42 - It Was Not a Good Time

Chapter 42: It Was Not a Good Time

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After a while, Cen Shuang knocked on the door and realized that something was not right. This was also her room. Why did she have to knock? Cen Shuang bolstered her courage, pushed the door open and saw Zhuang Hong sitting on the bed. The man was just sitting upright on the bed. At this moment, he was looking at the tablet in his hand. His deep ck eyes were emitting charm. His slightly furrowed brows revealed a trace of seriousness. The bright light outside the window shone on his face. It illuminated his pale facial features. His serious expression was maic. The moment Cen Shuang looked over, she felt as though her chest had been struck. She could not shift her gaze away. Zhuang Hong had been bedridden for a long time, and that made his breathing seem weak and sickly. However, Cen Shuang felt that he was not quite the same as other patients in this situation. When Zhuang Hong raised his head to look at her, Cen Shuang calmed down and passed him the tray she was holding. ¡°I was afraid that you would be hungry since you just woke up. I brought you a bowl of porridge.¡± She seemed obedient, despite always seeming so arrogant when she thought she was alone. Zhuang Hong raised his eyebrows and dismissed the idea that she had been putting on a show all this while. Zhuang Hong drank some water and picked up the bowl of porridge, slightly stunned. Zhuang Hong nced at her and put down the porridge. ¡°I¡¯m allergic to seafood.¡± However, seafood was her favorite food, so Lan Yibai made sure that it was prepared every night. When she heard him say this, Cen Shuang was slightly disappointed. However, Cen Shuang still obediently picked up the bow! and said, ¡°Till eat it, then.¡± Zhuang Hong¡¯s gaze was cold and profound. ¡°The Zhuang family hasn¡¯t been feeding you? You¡¯re holding so tightly to that bowl of porridge.¡± Cen Shuang was embarrassed by his stare. She flushed and said, ¡°Of course not, I just feel that it would be a shame to waste it.¡± Zhuang Hong looked at this girl who looked obedient on the surface, but was actually baring her fangs and brandishing her ws. He reached out and ced his hand on her forehead. Cen Shuang was shocked at this and subconsciously used her hand to block him. The bowl of seafood porridge she was holding ended up spilling on Zhuang Hong¡¯s body. Cen Shuang instantly panicked. The thin silk nket was instantly soaked by the hot porridge. Zhuang Hong¡¯s sensitive skin felt a little hot. He snorted coldly and furrowed his brows. Cen Shuang frantically grabbed the nket, but Zhuang Hong held onto it. His hand closed over Cen Shuang¡¯s cold hand. His fingertips were long and slender, and his palm was warm. She felt a wave of warmth surge through her. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Bring me a towel.¡± Cen Shuang stood rooted to the spot. She felt that she had done something wrong and her face was flushed. She had forgotten that he could react now. Cen Shuang did not know how to react. Then, the room door opened. Cen Shuang was ovee by the need to conceal what just happened. Just as she was about to cover him with the nket, arge hand pressed down on her back, and she could onlyy t on Zhuang Hong¡¯s body. Her stomach hurt because something stiff was pressing on it. Her small face was flushed, and she covered her head with the nket. Therge hand on her back was pressing down on her so firmly that she could not get up at all. She could even feel Zhuang Hong¡¯s body tensing up under her. She was going to die. Why did she bring a bowl of porridge to Zhuang Hong although she did not have to? Now, it was all stuck to his body. ¡®The moment Boyan entered the room, he saw an explosive scene. Cen Shuang was lying on Zhuang Hong¡¯s body. Her body was pressing down on the helpless Zhuang Hong whoy under her. He instantly became serious, and asked in a daze, ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Zhuang Hong looked up and the gaze he directed at Boyan turned cold. He said two words mercilessly, ¡°Get out.¡± Boyan regained hisposure and cooperated by closing the door. He stuck his head in and said with a stifled smile, ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to worry about me. I can wait outside for a little longer.¡± Boyan thought about how Zhuang Hong had been lying on the bed for half a year. The fact that he was in high spirits was very normal since he had just woken up. He hade at a really bad time. ¡®When Cen Shuang heard the sound of the door closing, she tightened her grip on the nket. Her body stiffened and she did not move until the pressure eased and she could breathe evenly again. Zhuang Hong¡¯s voice came from above her. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Cen Shuang bit her lip and tried hard not to say the word ¡®shameless¡¯. Zhuang Hong focused and let out a deep breath. ¡°Quickly get up and change your clothes. Bring me a new nket.¡± After saying that, he pulled Cen Shuang up and threw away the nket. Cen Shuang hurriedly tidied up the room before opening the door with a red face. Boyan saw that Cen Shuang was slightly stunned and asked, ¡°Are you done?¡± Zhuang Hong had just woken up and it seemed like his physical condition was not very good. It did not take long for him to finish. Poor little girl. She had been alone for so long. Only now did she receive a little reward for her efforts. Although Cen Shuang was young, she knew what Boyan meant. When she thought of the stupid thing that she had done just now, she could not help but re at him. She muttered, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think.¡± Boyan¡¯s expression became understanding. His expression also seemed to say, ¡®You don¡¯t have to exin¡¯, He followed her into the room. Boyan¡¯s gaze casually swept across the room before finallynding on Zhuang Hong¡¯s face. He teased, ¡°The nkets have all been changed. It looks like things were very intense just now.¡± Chapter 43 - It’s Not What You Think

Chapter 43: It¡¯s Not What You Think

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhuang Hong shed a cold nce at him. Although his influence seemed weak now, his dignity was still there. Boyan quickly shut his mouth and went to check on his condition. After a while, Boyan said, ¡°You¡¯ve been unconscious for so long. The swelling in your brain has almost gone downpletely. It¡¯s just that your body is a little weak. You just need to replenish it.¡± Boyan¡¯sst statement held an obvious hint. Cen Shuang¡¯s face instantly turned red again. Zhuang Hong had woken up, but she did not know how to get along with him. The Zhuang Hong she knew was quiet and he let her do whatever she wanted. However, it did not seem easy to get along with him now. The strangest thing was why she was so nervous in front of him. She did not even know what to do with her hands as she stood there uneasily. Zhuang Hong said coldly, ¡°The Zhuang family¡¯s recent situation.¡± Boyan said helplessly, ¡°I knew you were a workaholic. I send the Zhuang family¡¯s information to your private email every day. You can take your time to peruse it. However, the Zhuang family is no longer what it was half a year ago.¡± Zhuang Hong had been seriously injured half a year ago, and he had been bedridden for so long. No one knew if he would be able to wake up and rejoin the corporation. Zhuang Yiliang and his son naturally took the opportunity to seize power. Although the Zhuang family had Old Master Zhuang leading it, he was not young anymore. There were some things that he was unable to do. Zhuang Hong¡¯s gaze was solemn. Just as Boyan had said, the Zhuang family¡¯s situation was not good. In just half a year, the family¡¯s second son and his son had almost emptied out half of the Zhuang Corporation¡¯s assets. Boyan continued, ¡°I haven¡¯t told anyone about you waking up. If they find out, they¡¯ll probably worry themselves to death right now.¡± Boyan sneered. Zhuang Hong¡¯s willpower had always been very good. Even if everyone in the Zhuang family did not believe that he would wake up, Boyan still believed in him. ¡°It will still take some time for your body to recover. You shouldn¡¯t be interfering with thepany¡¯s matters.¡± However, if the father and son knew that he had woken up, it would only make them jump the gun. They would take an even bigger bite out of the Zhuang Corporation. Zhuang Hong asked, ¡°How long will it take for me to recover?¡± Boyan thought for a moment. ¡°About two months. The time you spent in bed is not considered long. However, if you work hard to ¡®train¡¯ yourself your recovery should be faster.¡± After saying that, his gaze swept over Cen Shuang. He packed his things and was about to leave. His expression was serious. ¡®When he passed by Cen Shuang, he even reminded her considerately, ¡°Aa patient who has just woken up isn¡¯t fully recovered yet. Please continue to take care of him for a little longer.¡± Cen Shuang rolled her eyes. In the blink of an eye, the two of them were alone again. ¡°Should I tell mom that you¡¯re awake?¡± As soon as Cen Shuang finished speaking, Lan Yibai came back. ¡°I heard that you called Boyan. Are you not feeling well?¡± The moment Lan Yibai came back, she grabbed Cen Shuang¡¯s hand and spoke nervously. Cen Shuang shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s¡­¡± Cen Shuang was stunned when she saw that Zhuang Hong was lying on the bed pretending to be asleep. When did he lie down? He moved so quickly. Had this person really been weak for half a year? Lan Yibai¡¯s gaze was unexpectedly sharp. ¡°Boyan alreadyes to check on Zhuang Hong every week. We shouldn¡¯t trouble him. Why are his clothes dirty?¡± Cen Shuang said embarrassedly, ¡°I identally spilled porridge on him when I was eating. I changed the bedsheets and changed his clothes. I don¡¯t think I got everything.¡± Lan Yibai looked at her nervous expression and smiled gently. ¡°¡®m not angry. I¡¯m already very happy that you can apany Zhuang Hong every day. With you around, he shouldn¡¯t feel lonely.¡± ¡°Your son isn¡¯t lonely at all. I¡¯m afraid he still secretly despises me.¡¯ Cen Shuang thought this to herself. Zhuang Hong had woken up, but he did not want Lan Yibai to know. She felt quite guilty. Her mother-inw treated her well and she was not telling her the truth. She felt guilty! Lan Yibai stayed for a while before leaving. Cen Shuang heaved a sigh of relief. When she saw Zhuang Hong open his eyes, her heart skipped a beat. What should she do? She was used to seeing him sleep, and she felt ufortable when he was awake. Cen Shuang pinched the hem of her shirt and stood in front of the window. ¡°Well, mom has been worried about you. You really won¡¯t tell her that you¡¯re awake?!¡± Zhuang Hong threw her a small white bottle. ¡°Eat this.¡± Cen Shuang looked at it and asked, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Zhuang Hong replied, ¡°Anti-inmmatory medicine. The bandage on your back won¡¯t be enough. You also have to be careful so that the wound won¡¯t get inmed.¡± Zhuang Hong looked at the tablet in his hand and spoke calmly. Cen Shuang suddenly thought of something and blurted out, ¡°How do you know that I have a wound on my back? Did you see it?¡± This meant that he had woken upst night, but Cen Shuang remembered that she had been nakedst night. Zhuang Hong raised his head and met her panicked gaze. He said calmly, ¡°I saw it. I even personally applied medicine on the wound for you.¡± Zhuang Hong¡¯s voice echoed in Cen Shuang¡¯s mind. She thought she had dreamt that Zhuang Hong applied medicine on her back. She also thought she dreamt that she slept holding tightly to his hand.. Did all of that really happen? Chapter 44 - You Want to Kick Me Out of the Zhuang Family’s House

Chapter 44: You Want to Kick Me Out of the Zhuang Family¡¯s House

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was Zhuang Hong who had applied the medicine on her wound. That was why her back healed so quickly. Cen shuang said, ¡°Then what I said this morning¡­¡± ¡°You called me hubby and said that you were very beautiful. Do you want me to open my eyes and look at you? I heard you!¡± Zhuang Hong answered seriously. His eyes were calm and reserved, but his words were straightforward. Cen Shuang froze and blinked at the man on the bed. ¡°I wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes.¡± She had been naked for the entire night and had even walked around the room in the morning. Did that not mean¡­ Zhuang Hong retracted his gaze and his attention returned to the tablet in his hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t look at you.¡± Cen Shuang felt that his words sounded so fake. He had applied medicine on her wound and covered her with the nket. He imed that he didn¡¯t look at her. Clearly, he had seen everything. Cen Shuang looked at the man on the bed and was both angry and annoyed. ¡°So be it. I¡¯m a member of your family anyway.¡± Although she said that, her flushed face still exposed how embarrassed she felt. She had let her guard down. How could she me him now? If anyone was to me, it was herself. She had never thought that Zhuang Hong would wake up so quickly. She also did not think that he would look at her when he woke up. Cen Shuang turned around on the bed. After a while, she said softly, ¡°Thank you.¡± After all, he had helped her by giving her the medicine. She had to ept his kindness. Zhuang Hong looked up at her in surprise. She clearly felt wronged, but she refused to let him see her. He thought of the words he had heard when he was unconscious. ¡°Zhuang Hong, can you wake up? If you wake up, I won¡¯t have to be bullied anymore.¡¯ However, the person who bullied her today seemed to be herself. Zhuang Hong thought for a moment and said, ¡°The Zhuang family won¡¯t tie you up.¡± The Zhuang family would not let her suffer. She did not have to suffer so much, and she did not have to be so careful in front of him. The girl in Zhuang Hong¡¯s dreams was noisy and crafty. She could act like a tiny kitten and bepletely obedient when other people were around. However, she could also be fierce when she was with him, and act like a little tigress. She had never been at a disadvantage when it came to Zhuang Tinghao. However, when she was alone, she would hug him and secretly lick her wounds. Cen Shuang was stunned. She turned around and met Zhuang Hong¡¯s thoughtful gaze. Her eyes were red. ¡°You want to kick me out of the Zhuang family¡¯s house!¡± Did he say that? Could this be the generation gap that the outside world was talking about? Zhuang Hong frowned and was about to exin. Cen shuang said aggressively, ¡°Your mother announced our marriage, and I am the young madam now. I am legally married to you. Why should I leave just because you want me to? Dream on!¡± Cen Shuang seemed to have thought of something after she finished speaking. She started rummaging through the drawers in the room and very quickly threw two marriage certificates and an agreement in front of him. Cen Shuang looked up and said proudly, ¡°You can divorce me if you want. You have to give me arge amount of alimony and the Cen family¡¯s house.¡± Although Cen Shuang felt that her words were very imposing, she still could not help but tear up. Her guess was right. Zhuang Hong wanted to deny the fact that he was married to her the moment he woke up and he even wanted to divorce her. Although she was not attached to this emotionally unavable husband, she still felt mistreated. When she thought of leaving this house, leaving the Zhuang family, and Zhuang Hong wanting to divorce her, she felt more and more wronged. She felt so wronged that she could not control her tears. When they fell, she quickly wiped them away. What kind of joke was this? She, the second daughter of the Cen family, would not let anyone see her cry. Even Zhuang Hong was not allowed to. Zhuang Hong did not look at the two marriage certificates. Instead, he picked up the agreement and took a look. His face darkened. She married him just to take back the Cen family¡¯s vi? Did she not consider that he might not have woken up? She would have been faced with a husband who could never speak, and she would still need to take care of him. Or was it that from the beginning to the end, Cen Shuang did not care about these things? She only cared about this house. It did not matter who he was. Zhuang Hong sighed and tidied up the things on the bed. He handed them to her. ¡°Put them back neatly. Don¡¯t throw them around. I don¡¯t like messy rooms.¡± Cen shuang said aggrievedly, ¡°I clean up every day, okay?¡± Seeing that Zhuang Hong did not say anything, Cen Shuang sat back on the bed in a huff. She was in a bad mood and did not want to say anything more. Cen Shuangy on the bed for the entire afternoon and did not move. Although the scar on her back was scabbed over, it hurt when she moved. Fortunately, she had asked Mu Sensen to apply for a leave of absence for her. However, it seemed that she would not be able to go to school for the next few days. They suddenly heard the voice of the maid outside the door. ¡°Young madam, Madam would like to invite you downstairs for dinner.¡± Cen Shuang replied and looked up to see Zhuang Hong focused on aptop like he had been all day. He had actually sat there for the whole day without moving. It was as if she was the only thing that was breathing in this room. Since Zhuang Hong had woken up, he had been very busy. He was not at all cute when he was lying in bed.. Chapter 45 - You’re Not Shy, Are You?

Chapter 45: You¡¯re Not Shy, Are You?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Cen Shuang asked, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Do you want to eat something?¡± Zhuang Hong did not want anyone to know that he had woken up, so wouldn¡¯t he have to rely on her to bring his meals back to his room every day? Cen Shuang felt that she would be in even more trouble in the future. Zhuang Hong said, ¡°Bring the food here. You don¡¯t have to eat downstairs either.¡± Cen Shuang mumbled softly, ¡°Apany you during meals, talk with you and sleep with you. I¡¯m not an escort.¡± Although she was unwilling, she still obediently got up from the bed and slowly walked out of the room. Zhuang Hong looked at the figure that disappeared out of his line of sight and stayed put. He rubbed the space between his brows and sighed, ¡°The generation gap is so wide!¡± Lan Yibai saw Cen Shuang carrying a tray of food and could not help but smile. ¡°If you¡¯re sick, you should eat more. That way, you¡¯ll recover faster.¡± Cen Shuang nodded guiltily and hurriedly carried the food upstairs. This was what her son wanted to eat. She often did not eat more than half a bowl of rice from the Zhuang family house. In the room, Cen Shuang threw herself onto the bed after eating, She pursed her lips in satisfaction. When she saw that Zhuang Hong was carrying a medical kit, she immediately asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zhuang Hong did not even raise his head. ¡°I¡¯m applying medicine on your wound.¡± Cen Shuang blushed and immediately rejected him sternly. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I can do it myself.¡± Zhuang Hong frowned. ¡°You¡¯re not shy, are you?¡± ¡®What kind of joke was that? Why would she be shy? She was afraid of being taken advantage of. After all, Zhuang Hong was already so old. He definitely had more tricks up his sleeve than she did. Zhuang Hong continued, ¡°In front of a doctor, there¡¯s no distinction between a man and a woman.¡± Cen Shuang asked, ¡°Are you a doctor?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m your husband.¡± Zhuang Hong said this without showing any signs of anger. Cen Shuang¡¯s face instantly tumed red. As expected, the older man was shameless. Zhuang Hong said directly, ¡°Quickly take off your clothes. You can¡¯t reach the wound on your own.¡± Cen Shuang thought that this hooligan was just ying around. She could not even retort. She knew that a person of Zhuang Hong¡¯s age must be an expert at flirting. Cen Shuang said angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t need you, I don¡¯t need you.¡± After saying that, she hugged the nket and rolled down from the bed. It was too dangerous to be next to an older man, so she should just sleep on the sofa. Zhuang Hong did not force her when he saw that she was avoiding him. He really let her sleep on the sofa. The sky gradually darkened, and the room was still filled with the faint scent ofvender. The girl on the sofa turned around and frowned ufortably. After Zhuang Hong finished reading the information about Zhuang Corporation, he raised his head and looked at the curled up figure on the sofa. His originally furrowed brows rxed. During this period of time when he was unconscious, he wanted to open his eyes and see what the girl who nagged him every day looked like. Under the bright crystalmp, the girl¡¯s small face leaned against the edge of the sofa. Perhaps it was because she was too tired today, or perhaps it was because she had not recovered from her cold. Cen Shuang slept very soundly. Her entire body was close to the edge of the sofa, and she was about to roll down. Finally, after letting her head loll for a while, she rolled down to the ground along with the nket. Zhuang Hong was stunned. Just as he was hesitating on how to pull her up, he saw Cen Shuang pick herself up off the ground and hug the nket. Cen Shuang muttered, ¡°I must have been dreaming again.¡± Then, she instinctively climbed onto the bed and continued to sleep. Zhuang Hong looked at her series of unconscious movements. It was obvious that she was in a daze from the sleep. A brief smile appeared on his pale face. ¡®Mu Sensen took a look at Cen Shuang, whose mind was somewhere else. Her fingers were enclosed around a brush. She touched her forehead worriedly. ¡°What¡¯s been going on with you? You still don¡¯t look right even though you¡¯ve recovered from your bout of cold. Did the fever fry your brain?¡± Cen Shuang looked like she did not have the words to exin it. In the end, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Zhuang Hong has woken up.¡± ¡®Mu Sensen almost jumped up. Fortunately, Cen Shuang pulled her back to her seat. Finally, she asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Zhuang Hong is really awake?¡± Cen Shuang nodded and Mu Sensen sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°Then are you now¡­ officially his wife?¡± Cen Shuang said shyly, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Zhuang Hong just woke up, so how could his body be fit for that?¡± After Cen Shuang finished speaking, she felt her face heat up as well and calmed her mind. Zhuang Hong had been tormenting her for the past few days and she had already forgotten that they were married. Mu Sensen thought for a moment. ¡°You¡¯re right. Zhuang Hong has been lying in bed for half a year and he probably can¡¯t even stand up now. He definitely won¡¯t be able to do anything to you. Sigh, your innocence can still be preserved for a few more days. After he recovers, I¡¯m afraid that you will properly be ¡®Young Lady Zhuang¡¯.¡± Cen Shuang could not be bothered to listen to her nonsense. She turned to look at the others and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished my drawing board yet. Is Senior Li not here?¡± At the mention of Li Jun, Mu Sensen¡¯s face lost its luster. ¡°I don¡¯t know what our senior has been up to recently. I think he¡¯s been going to the martial arts club¡¯s events.. Do you think that he wants to be a martial arts master and dispense justice?¡± Chapter 46 - Revenge Must Be Exacted

Chapter 46: Revenge Must Be Exacted

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Cen Shuang also felt that it was strange, but she did not think too much about it. She took her things and said, ¡°Tl go and finish drawing the school bus first. Remember to tell me if the president has anything to say.¡± ¡®Mu Sensen nodded. Looking at Cen Shuang¡¯s back, she could not help but say, ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful. I don¡¯t know if Zhuang Hong is worthy of her. It¡¯s a pity that our Shuang Shuang is obviously a perfect match for Senior Li.¡± While Cen Shuang was drawing, she suddenly heard a girl behind her say, ¡°Why are you calling me again? Didn¡¯t I give you all the money? Moreover, the matter hasn¡¯t been settled yet. What else do you want?¡± ¡®The girl said angrily, ¡°Are you kidding me? I asked you to take nude photos of Cen Shuang. You said it was fine, but you me me for your broken arm? Don¡¯t contact me anymore. I want nothing to do with you.¡± Cen Shuang stepped away from the mural wall. Her paintbrush slipped through her fingers and fell to the ground. A coy smile spread across her face. Cen Shuang appeared in front of the woman, and the woman in front of her was stunned. When she realized that it was Cen Shuang, she was clearly flustered. Cen Shuang¡¯s gaze fell on Lin Menghan¡¯s face. ¡°I was wondering who hated me so much. So it was you, Miss Lin, who is about to marry into a rich family. Why are you pregnant again so soon?¡± Cen Shuang¡¯s voice was not loud, but it pierced straight into Lin Menghan¡¯s heart. Last time, she provoked Cen Shuang in the cafeteria, and she had lost. She did not expect that even the people she bribed this time could not subdue her. Lin Menghan thought of how Cen Shuang had broken the arms of two people she hired, and she was so scared that she took a step back. Lin Menghan¡¯s face was full of wariness as she said, ¡°What do you want?¡± Lin Menghan was once the school beauty who was pursued by others. However, ever since Cen Shuang came to Jiang University, everything about her had been trampled under Cen Shuang¡¯s feet. The Cen family¡¯s daughter, the number one socialite in Lin City, was worshipped as a goddess by the boys in Jiang University. Even her pride had been smashed into pieces in front of Cen Shuang, She was unwilling to ept it. Why could she only be a department beauty? Why was Cen Shuang born into a rich family, while she had to please rich young masters and old men to have a better life? Lin Menghan pretended to be calm. ¡°So what if I hired those people? Do you have proof? Who would believe you?¡± She tried to conceal the panic in her eyes, as if Cen Shuang could do nothing to her as long as she denied everything. Cen Shuang looked at the paintbrush she was holding and exerted a little strength. The paintbrush was broken in half. She raised her head and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you don¡¯t understand. I don¡¯t need any evidence or reasons to beat you up!¡± Lin Menghan still dared to bring up evidence with her. What did it have to do with her whether others believed her or not? Lin Menghan had hired someone to harm her. Why did she need to find evidence to make others believe her? It was fine as long as she believed it. In any case, she did not like to be at a disadvantage. She had always exacted revenge. The most infuriating thing was that others could not beat her. In the past, because of her status as the Cen family¡¯s daughter, no one dared toy a hand on her. Now, whoever dared toy a hand on her would find their hands broken. Lin Menghan was shocked by the malice in Cen Shuang¡¯s eyes. She fell to the ground in a sorry state. ¡°You can¡¯t hit me. This is a school. The dean will not let you off. Don¡¯t you want to graduate from Jiang University?¡± Lin Menghan did not expect Cen Shuang to be so arrogant. However, she was not a fool. If Cen Shuang wanted to hit her, it had to take ce somewhere else. Cen Shuang was amused by her words. ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t know much about me. It¡¯s no wonder that you hired those useless fools who only came away with broken limbs. I only raised my hand. That¡¯s all it takes to beat you.¡± Cen Shuang squatted down in front of Lin Menghan as she spoke. The smile on her face was gentle, but Lin Menghan felt a chill run down her spine. She was so scared that she shivered. ¡°Don¡¯te any closer. Stay away from me.¡± Cen Shuang said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I just saw you fall to the ground and wanted to help you up. After all, it¡¯s only right for ssmates to help each other.¡± Cen Shuang¡¯s smile was very beautiful, but Lin Menghan was scared silly. She almost screamed and ran away. She did not have the arrogance of a department beauty at all. Seeing that she had not run far, she heard a ssh. Then, Jiang Da shouted for help from his ssmates, ¡°Help! Lin Menghan fell into the water!¡± Cen Shuang could not be bothered to look at Lin Menghan who was choking in the water. She turned around and saw Li Jun, who was not far away. ¡°Senior Li, you¡¯re here.¡± Cen Shuang¡¯s face broke into a sweet smile. Her innocent and harmless look waspletely gone. It was as if the scene just now was just an illusion. Cen Shuang was thin and had the gentleness of a woman. If Li Jun had not witnessed her breaking the arms of two strong men with a snap of her fingers, he would not have believed that the gentle girl in front of him would be so fast, urate, and ruthless.. Chapter 47 - I Am a Black Lotus

Chapter 47: I Am a ck Lotus

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion LiJun retracted his gaze and walked past Cen Shuang to pick up his brush. Cen Shuang blinked innocently and picked up a new brush to continue painting. suddenly, Li Jun said, ¡°Actually, I saw what happened that day. I can testify for you.¡± Cen Shuang turned around in surprise and looked at him strangely. What was he trying to say to her? Li Jun was embarrassed by her stare. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°If there¡¯s a need, I can prove to the school that she kidnapped someone and hurt her intentionally. The school can¡¯t allow her to break thew.¡± Cen Shuang smiled nonchntly, as if the matter had nothing to do with her. Li Jun frowned and said with a mature look on his face, ¡°You won¡¯t send her to the police station.¡± If Cen Shuang had wanted to do that, she would not have tried to scare Lin Menghan. However, she did not know if she would back down. Cen Shuang said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. That would not do much. If shees up with an excuse, she might be out in a few days. Lin Menghan only wants to marry into a rich family. Unfortunately, the boss of the securitypany she wants to be with seems to have a family. He can¡¯t divorce his wife and marry her. She¡¯s quite unlucky.¡± Lin Menghan wanted to harm her, but she could still think of others. Li Jun was stunned. He looked at her for a long while before saying, ¡°You¡¯re not who I thought you were.¡± Cen Shuang smiled. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m as pure as a white Lotus? I¡¯m not a kind person. If she dares to provoke me again, I¡¯ll break her legs. Do you think I¡¯m evil? I¡¯m actually more like a ck lotus.¡± Cen Shuang¡¯s fierce expression made Li Jun¡¯s mouth twitch. She turned her gaze back to her painting, but her hands were still gripping the brush tightly. The two of them worked hard for the whole afternoon. Finally, they hadpleted the tasks that she had left undone for the past few days. Cen Shuang raised her head to look at the gloomy sky. ¡°It looks like it¡¯s going to rain.¡± As soon as she finished saying that, raindrops fell from the sky. ¡°It¡¯s raining. I have to go now.¡± If it rained heavily, she was afraid that the road back to the Zhuang family¡¯s house would be even more difficult to navigate. The rocks fromst time were put there on purpose. However, if it rained heavily this time, there might be andslide on the mountain road leading to the Zhuang family¡¯s house. Cen Shuang threw down her supplies and ran out. Li Jun looked at her back and had no choice but to pack up and leave too. The rain fell as the thunder resounded. The entire Lin City fell into darkness. Cen Shuang looked at the road anxiously. She thought to herself that there would not really be falling rocks on the way back to the Zhuang family¡¯s house. Although Zhuang Hong had woken up, his body was still very weak. Plus, she was the only person in the Zhuang family who knew that Zhuang Hong had woken up. If she did not go home, she was afraid that Zhuang Hong would starve to death in bed. She did not want to be a murderer, Cen Shuang thought to herself. Her line of sight inadvertently caught sight of the road that was flooded by the heavy rain. Cen Shuang saw a small gray figure curled up in the east corner of Jiang University. The little guy was trying to escape, however, he was forced back by the heavy rain. Cen Shuang parked her car by the side of the road and ran out of the car. The heavy rain outside drenched herpletely. She quickened her pace and ran toward the poor figure in the corner. Li Jun was sitting in the car not far away from her. He watched the slender figure carry something into the car in the heavy rain. The driver urged, ¡°Young master, madam¡¯s birthday party is about to begin.¡± Li Jun looked back at the red car that had disappeared into the rainy night and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Cen Shuang looked at the two little ones and said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll take you home first.¡± On the passenger seat, the two little ones were snuggling against each other. They whimpered now and again and were shivering. Cen Shuang looked at the two little puppies and muttered to herself, ¡°How pitiful. Who was so hateful to abandon you two? Is it very cold? Don¡¯t worry, welll be there soon.¡± Outside, the sound of thunder was mixed with the heavy rain. The air was cold and damp. However, it was warm in the car. Cen Shuang sped up and drove carefully on the mountain road. She definitely felt that it was inconvenient that the Zhuang family had built their house halfway up the mountain. ¡®When Cen Shuang drove the car into the Zhuang family¡¯s courtyard, Lan Yibai ignored the heavy rain and came over quickly. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. Next time, if the weather gets as bad as this, stay in a hotel for one night. Don¡¯t run back and forth.¡± Although the Zhuang family would often hire people to clean up the mountain road when there were smallndslides, she was still worried when she heard that Cen Shuang was blocked by rocks thest time. This time, it was raining so heavily, and Cen Shuang still came back in the rain, which made her heart ache. If it were not for Zhuang Hong¡¯s illness, they could have moved to the city and given up this extra room. Cen Shuang said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. I was driving anyway. I¡¯ll just be careful.¡± Lan Yibai looked at Cen Shuang¡¯s wet clothes and said with heartache, ¡°Why are you all wet?¡± Chapter 48 - The Perfect Couple

Chapter 48: The Perfect Couple

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lan Yibai continued, ¡°Quickly, have the kitchen staff bring some ginger soup over. Get rid of the cold first. Don¡¯t get sick likest time.¡± She thought that if she was driving, she would not get wet no matter what. Cen Shuang smiled and nodded. Then, she carried the two little puppies out of the car. ¡°Mom, do you think they¡¯re cute?¡± The girl¡¯s innocent smile was especially dazzling under the light. Lan Yibai looked at the two dirty little dogs in her arms and was stunned. She could not have done this to herself because of these two little dogs, right?! Lan Yibai smiled. ¡°They¡¯re cute. give them to me. Hurry up and go upstairs to take a shower.¡± She got someone to take the two little dogs over and pushed Cen Shuang upstairs so she could change out of her wet clothes. In the room, Zhuang Hong was lying quietly on the bed. He seemed to be sleeping soundly. Cen Shuang turned on the lights in the room and red at the man on the bed when she picked up her clothes. ¡°Stop pretending, It¡¯s not mom.¡± The man on the bed opened his eyes as she expected he would. He only managed to catch a glimpse of the figure that shed past the bathroom door. Then, he turned to look at the night sky outside the window. It was still raining outside. She actually came back despite the heavy rain! Cen Shuang took a shower and put on a bathrobe. She asked, ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll bring it upter. Oh right, I¡¯ll leave some food in the room in the future. Even if Ie backte, you won¡¯t be hungry.¡± Zhuang Hong¡¯s gaze swept over her dripping long hair. ¡°You don¡¯t have toe back in such heavy rain.¡± He was at his own home. No matter what, he would not be hungry. Moreover, he could call Boyan over if he really needed help. Cen Shuang said, ¡°I had some things to do at the university today, so I leftte. You didn¡¯t eat during the day, so if I didn¡¯te back tonight, I thought you would be hungry for a long time.¡± Although she was well-dressed and well-fed, she had quarreled with her parents when she was young. She had done something stupid like going on a hunger strike, so she knew very well that it was not a good feeling to be hungry. Zhuang Hong¡¯s deep voice had a hint of insincerity. ¡°You rushed back for me?¡± Cen Shuang replied, ¡°Of course. Is there anything else that I need to worry about when ites to your family?¡± ording to Lan Yibai¡¯s instructions, her responsibilities included taking care of Zhuang Hong . She had to take good care of him and think of everything that he might need. Besides, she did not need to worry about cooking. Zhuang Hong sat up from the bed and waved at her. ¡°Come here.¡± Cen Shuang asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell? Do you need me to fetch a basin of water?¡± Since Zhuang Hong had woken up, he did not need Cen Shuang to sponge him anymore, so she could save herself a lot of trouble. Cen Shuang walked over obediently and he pulled her to him before she could even steady herself. She almost instinctively wanted to break his arm, but after thinking about it, she realized that Zhuang Hong¡¯s weak body could not withstand her torture. She held still and allowed him to pull her over, falling onto the bed. Her head was immediately covered by a towel. It was blocking her vision. A pair of gentle hands covered the top of her head and fingertips gently dried her hair with the towel. Zhuang Hong¡¯s voice came from beside her ear. ¡°You don¡¯t dry your hair after showering. This is not a good habit.¡± Cen Shuang whispered, ¡°You don¡¯t have to dry it. It can dry itself.¡± Perhaps it was because the temperature in the room was too high, but her face felt hot. Even her heart was beating uncontrobly. The bed under her felt like a red-hot iron te, making her uneasy. Why was she so nervous? Zhuang Hong¡¯s fingertips gently ran through her hair, allowing it to wrap around his fingers. Zhuang Hong gently reminded her, ¡°If you have anything to do in the future, you can call home. There¡¯s no need to rush back sote.¡± His deep voice sounded behind her head. Cen Shuang sat upright with a flushed face. Her fingertips tightened the bathrobe on her body as she replied faintly, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll call you if I need anything in the future.¡± Cen Shuang was so nervous that she almost forgot. This was the first time she had been this close to a man. She could even smell the scent of his skin. He smelled like her body wash. Cen Shuang looked at the two figures reflected on the ss window and her lips slowly curved up in a smile. For a moment, she felt that the two of them were like the perfect couple. Cen Shuang had been drenched in the rain. At midnight, she felt a slight paining from the wound on her back. Her face was as pale as if she had lost blood. In the darkness, she carefully touched the man¡¯s hand and held it tightly. Her voice sounded aggrieved. ¡°Zhuang Hong, I¡¯m in pain.¡± Just as she finished speaking, the crystal light in the room shone on her face. The sudden light pierced her eyes and she could not help but squint. She pressed her face against the back of his hand. She asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Zhuang Hong, am I going to die soon?¡± Ever since the Cen family went bankrupt, she felt that she had lived too unjustly. Sometimes, she felt that she might as well die. However, she was actually afraid of really dying¡­ Chapter 49 - A Delicate Woman

Chapter 49: A Delicate Woman

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She was only 20 years old. She was in the prime of her life. But in front of Zhuang Hong, in front of this man who used to lie in bed and understand alll her grievances, she could not help but want to be pretentious. Zhuang Hong frowned. His eyes were serious. ¡°You won¡¯t.¡± Cen Shuang¡¯szy voice carried a hint of coquettishness. ¡°But I¡¯m in so much pain.¡± Zhuang Hong¡¯s heart felt like it was pricked by a thorn. He took the initiative to grab her hand. ¡°You touched your wound in the shower. Why didn¡¯t you change the dressing?¡± After saying that, Zhuang Hong lifted the nket that was draped over her body. Cen Shuang¡¯s muffled voice came from under the nket. ¡°How can I change it if I can¡¯t reach it?¡± However, she could not bring herself to ask a man to apply the medicine for her. Zhuang Hong was stunned for a moment. He undid her bathrobe and exposed her miserable back. The ce where she was injured was stained with water, and it seemed that some parts of her wound were starting to fester. Zhuang Hong pursed his lips and said, ¡°Did you get drenched in the rain?¡± She knew that there was a wound on her back, so why would she shower herself and not dry off properly? Moreover, clean water would not cause infection. Cen Shuangy on the bed, burying her head in the pillow. Her face was flushed. One of her hands subconsciously grabbed the corner of his shirt. ¡°I identally slipped a little.¡± She was no longer wearing her bathrobe. She knew that Zhuang Hong was applying medicine onto her wound. He brought the cotton swab to her wound and she felt a piercing pain. Zhuang Hong frowned and did not reply. Instead, he carefully cleaned the wound on her back and asked casually, ¡°How did you get this wound?¡± For so many days, he had not made the effort to ask about her wound. Cen Shuang thought that he would not care, but he still asked in the end. She did feel mistreated. However, Cen Shuang still said in a low voice big deal. After all, the more beautiful a woman is, the more intense the jealousy will be. I understand. However, I¡¯m not the kind of woman who can take that sitting down. I beat up the people who tried to hurt me.¡± ¡°Someone was jealous of my beauty, so they wanted to vent their anger. However, it¡¯s not a ¡®When she spoke of this, it was as if the pain she was feeling a moment ago had disappeared, and her small face was burning brightly. Zhuang Hong¡¯s lips twitched helplessly. He really did not expect her to be so thick-skinned. She was truly quite impressive. After saying that she had been hurt because she was pretty, she still showed understanding. Zhuang Hong felt that there was a generation gap between him and her. It was just a difference of ten years. Could there be such a change in mindset? Cen Shuang¡¯s low voice sounded, ¡°Zhuang Hong, it hurts.¡± Zhuang Hong regained his focus and stopped what he was doing. He took out two anti-inmmatory pills and said, ¡°Take the pills. Let Boyane over tomorrow to take a look at you.¡± The young woman lying in bed was very obedient. She opened her mouth and swallowed the pills that Zhuang Hong had given her. Then, she obedientlyy under the nket. She was clearly not in her right mind due to the fever. Even so, she did not forget to mutter, ¡°Zhuang Hong, thank you. You are really a good person.¡± In the past, everyone respected and feared him. This was the first time someone had praised him like this. ¡°Rest well. You¡¯ll recover tomorrow.¡± Zhuang Hong¡¯s gaze swept over Cen Shuang¡¯s back. He frowned slightly and carefully covered her with the nket. Cen Shuang obediently said, ¡°Okay.¡± The light in the room was warm and orange. Zhuang Hong tilted his head to look at the curled up figure beside him. His ck eyes gradually became more tender. His hand was still tightly locked in her grasp, and she was unwilling to let go. She leaned her small face against his arm. Through the fabric of the clothes, he could feel the warmth of her body. Cen Shuang¡¯s fever quickly subsided after taking the medicine. However, she was used to leaning on the warm body beside her. The person beside her shifted in the bed and turned around to cuddle her while avoiding the wounds on her back. He pulled her into his embrace. In the past, he enjoyed silence and solitude, as it helped him think clearly. Now that he felt that there was nothing bad about having someone beside him. Zhuang Hong closed his eyes, and the corners of his mouth subconsciously curled up into a smile. The next morning, Cen Shuang was woken up by a gentle kiss. She subconsciously turned her head to the side and buried herself in the pillow. She whispered, ¡°Zhuang Hong, don¡¯t cause trouble.¡± Zhuang Hong, who was sitting next to her, was stunned. His expressionless face revealed a hint of awkwardness. The person by the bed could not help butugh out loud. Boyan received Zhuang Hong¡¯s warning and said innocently, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear it on purpose. She¡¯s dreaming so it¡¯s not my fault.¡± Cen Shuang, who was on the bed, reacted to that. When she opened her eyes, she saw a furry little ball. Then, she saw that a pair of eyes was looking into hers innocently. Wasn¡¯t this one of the two dogs that she had brought backst night? So, it was this dog who had kissed her? Boyan¡¯s handsome face scrunched up as his eyes narrowed. He looked like a cunning fox. ¡°You¡¯ve woken up from your dream.. What does Zhuang Hong look like in your dream? Does he look like a lustful hungry ghost?¡± Chapter 50 - Jealousy

Chapter 50: Jealousy

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Cen Shuang was stunned. It took her a while to realize what she had just said. She thought Zhuang Hong was kissing her, and she thought it was a dream. But why didn¡¯t she resist? Moreover, it was too embarrassing to be seen by two men! Cen Shuang blushed and hugged the little puppy next to her. She buried her face under the pillow. How embarrassing! Boyan held back hisughter and looked at Zhuang Hong. ¡°Your wife is really interesting. She can actually have that kind of dream while sleeping with you. It can¡¯t be that you¡­¡± Boyan received a re from Zhuang Hong and quickly said, ¡°I know you can do it. You¡¯re the best.¡± Cen Shuang buried herself in the pillow, but she could still hear the men¡¯s conversation. She was even more annoyed and ashamed. She had never thought about this. She was just having a dream. The dog had influenced her dream. Boyan stifled hisughter and said, ¡°I¡¯ve looked at your wound. Zhuang Hong has treated it very well. As long as you obediently apply the medicine, I guarantee that you¡¯ll be fine in a week. It won¡¯t leave any scars. You don¡¯t have to worry that Zhuang Hong won¡¯t like Zhuang Hong¡¯s voice interrupted him coldly. ¡°Put down the medicine. You can leave now.¡± Boyan nced at the person on the bed. He felt Zhuang Hong¡¯s gaze on him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s your wife. I won¡¯t snatch her from you.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t even let me look at her. Mr. Zhuang, you¡¯re too jealous.¡¯ Boyan took his things and bumped into Lan Yibai who rushed over when he was leaving. ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t worry. Cousin-inw is fine. It¡¯s just a fever. She¡¯ll be fine after a few days of resting.¡± Boyan¡¯s voice was not loud, but it was enough for the people in the room to hear. The way he called her ¡®cousin-inw¡¯ made her even more embarrassed. When Cen Shuang raised her head, Zhuang Hong had already returned to the bed to sleep. He probably considered acting as a vegetable as a profession, and his acting skills were so good. After Cen Shuang finished muttering to herself, Lan Yibai rushed in. She looked at her and said with heartache, ¡°Your body is so weak, you should take good care of yourself.¡± Cen Shuang replied, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. I just have a little cold. The rain yesterday was too heavy.¡± Lan Yibai saw that other than her flushed face, she was much better. She also heaved a sigh of relief. Boyan hade over, so she had nothing to worry about. ¡°When you¡¯re sick, you need to rest more. I¡¯ll juste up to take care of Zhuang Hong for the next few days.¡± Cen Shuang heard that and said excitedly, ¡°Then can I move out? I mean, I want to move into the guest room.¡± As soon as she said that, a hand grabbed her thigh from under the nket. She felt a dull pain and almost cried out. Lan Yibai frowned and subconsciously nced at Zhuang Hong who was lying in bed. She wondered if Cen Shuang was unwilling to sleep next to a vegetable for the long term. A normal person would not be willing to, not to mention that Cen Shuang was a youngdy. Although Lan Yibai felt ufortable, she did not let it show on her face. Cen Shuang pretended to look pitiful. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t misunderstand me. I¡¯m not looking down on Zhuang Hong. I¡¯m just afraid that I¡¯ll infect him with my cold. If he catches a cold from me in this state, his body will not be able to take it.¡± Even though the blood cirction in her thigh was about to be cut off, her expression did not change. In order to prevent this morning¡¯s embarrassing incident from ever happening again, Cen Shuang felt that she had to put some distance between herself and Zhuang Hong, She must have developed a desire for Zhuang Hong after staying with him for such a long time. It was simply too scary. She was a properdy. After listening to Cen Shuang¡¯s exnation, Lan Yibai heaved a sigh of relief. She kept that relief to herself and it did not show on her face either. ¡°You¡¯re very considerate. I¡¯m not as good as you to Zhuang Hong. You can move into the small room next door for the next few days. It¡¯s connected to the balcony here. It¡¯s very convenient.¡± That was what she said, but she meant that even though she was sick, she still had to apany Zhuang Hong. Cen Shuang now deeply understood that Lan Yibai was trying very hard to make her have feelings for Zhuang Hong. Cen Shuang said, ¡°Okay, I will move back when I am better.¡± After saying that, she silently said in her heart that she would probably never be better. Lan Yibai smiled lovingly. ¡°If you are sick, you should rest more. I will give Zhuang Hong a body scrub today.¡± ¡®When the words ¡®body scrub¡¯ was uttered, his grip on her thigh suddenly became even tighter. Cen Shuang was in so much pain that she almost jumped out of bed. She hurriedly waved her hand and said, ¡°No need, Mom. No need. Let me do it. Zhuang Hong is my husband. I want to personally take care of him.¡± 1 Her words were sincere, and even she herself was touched. Lan Yibai¡¯s heart softened, and she stopped what she was doing, She looked at Cen Shuang with slightly red eyes and said, ¡°Zhuang Hong is lucky to have married you. It¡¯s been hard on you these few days. If you feel ufortable, don¡¯t force yourself. If you¡¯re too exhausted, Zhuang Hong will definitely me me when he wakes up..¡± Chapter 51 - You Are Mrs. Zhuang

Chapter 51: You Are Mrs. Zhuang

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Cen Shuang listened to Lan Yibai¡¯s gentle voice and could not help but say to herself, ¡°Your son won¡¯t feel sorry for me at all, and he won¡¯t me you either, because he¡¯s the one who came up with the idea!¡± Lan Yibai said a few words of concern, and Cen Shuang shrugged them off, saying she wanted to rest. The moment the room door closed, Cen Shuang jumped up from the bed. She swiftly picked up her nket and raised her little face. Facing Zhuang Hong on the bed, she said proudly, ¡°From today onwards, we will sleep in separate rooms.¡± Zhuang Hong opened his eyes and his eyes were bright. ¡°We can sleep in separate rooms. You still have to take care of me. You cannot trouble my mother.¡± Cen Shuang rolled her eyes and could not help but mutter, ¡°Why should I take care of you? Just because you are a filial son?¡± In the past, she had thought that the mother and son were on the same side, and that she, the daughter-inw, was an outsider. Now, she had a deeper understanding. If she did not have some foundation in martial arts, he would have already crushed her thigh just now. Now, she did not even need to look; she already knew that her thigh was bruised. If he did not know how to love his wife, why should she feel sorry for his mother? Zhuang Hong frowned. Again, he felt that they were on different wavelengths because of the generation gap. However, he still said patiently, ¡°In the past, it was fine because I was unconscious. Now, it definitely isn¡¯t right to let her take care of me again.¡± His legs had not recovered yet, so he did not have enough strength to walk. Whether it was going to the bathroom or taking a shower, he indeed needed someone to help him, and Cen Shuang was the most suitable person to do these things. Cen Shuang was a little annoyed. ¡°Stop exining. Isn¡¯t it just that you feel sorry for your mother and that you treat me like a servant? In your dreams, I am the daughter of a wealthy family.¡± ¡°But you are now Mrs. Zhuang.¡± Zhuang Hong¡¯s words stopped her from speaking, reminding her not to forget her current identity. Cen Shuang gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Mrs. Zhuang is just Mrs. Zhuang. What¡¯s so great about it? Being your wife is just like being a servant. Do you think I am willing to be that?¡± If it were not for the Cen family¡¯s vi, she would not have married a vegetable. Zhuang Hong finished the rest of her sentence in his heart. He suddenly felt angry and wanted to beat her up! This girl did not really join the Zhuang family. He knew from the start that Cen Shuang had married him for a reason. However, hearing her say it in person made Zhuang Hong feel very ufortable. suddenly, Zhuang Hong said, ¡°The Zhuang family does not let maids sleep until the sun rises. They also do not give the maids million-dor sports cars. You think you¡¯re a servant? What will the other people in the Zhuang family think?¡± Zhuang Hong¡¯s voice was not loud, but it was enough to make Cen Shuang stunned for a moment. Cen Shuang opened her mouth and hugged the nket tightly. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Am I just supposed to serve you? I will be your personal maid, alright?¡± Zhuang Hong continued, ¡°Three meals a day. As long as I summon you, you have to appear at any time.¡± Cen Shuang replied with a frown, ¡°No, I still have ss during the day. How can I rush back when you summon me?¡± She could not be easily controlled. Cen Shuang knew how to bargain with others. Zhuang Hong retracted his gaze. There was a trace of coldness in his eyes. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Boyan will be here during the day.¡± So that meant that she had to apany him every night? It seemed that he really thought of her as his wife who was supposed to sleep with him. Cen Shuang moved closer and asked in a low voice, ¡°Zhuang Hong, are you afraid that I won¡¯t be here? You¡¯re too lonely by yourself. Why don¡¯t I find a dog to apany you?¡± After saying that, Cen Shuang threw the dog in her arms onto Zhuang Hong, She hugged the nket and ran to the door in a sh. When she saw Zhuang Hong throw the poor and helpless little puppy to the ground in disgust, Cen Shuang felt that Zhuang Hong was really a bad person. He did not know how to love at all. Zhuang Hong said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t bring dogs into the room anymore.¡± Cen Shuang¡¯s face was filled with pride. ¡°In the future, this won¡¯t be my room. If you want it to go out, you can get off the bed and kick it out yourself. But don¡¯t be so loud because your mother is still downstairs.¡± After saying that, she ignored Zhuang Hong¡¯s expression, closed the door and ran into the room. From now on, she did not need to sleep with him anymore, but she felt very disappointed. Zhuang Hong frowned as he looked at the little puppy who was spinning on the floor. After a while, he said in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s time to teach this girl a lesson.¡± The injury on Cen Shuang¡¯s back healed just as Boyan had said it would. After a week of resting at home, the pain was gone. Although she could not make any sudden movements, it was fortunate that she could retaliate if an ordinary person tried to bully her. Cen Shuang sat cross-legged on the bed. She grabbed his arm and pulled it toward her roughly. ¡°Don¡¯t move, I can¡¯t even stab urately.¡± After she said that, his hand nted. As expected, this needle did not pierce urately, and a bead of blood quickly emerged from her skin. Zhuang Hongy on the bed helplessly. He looked at Cen Shuang who was not being careful with his body. ¡°Do you know the acupuncture points or not?¡± ¡°You must be joking. I have been learning martial arts since the age of seven. It¡¯s been more than ten years.. I can even find the right acupuncture points with my eyes closed!¡± Chapter 52 - Can You Do It?

Chapter 52: Can You Do It?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Cen Shuang thought to herself, ¡°The key point is that you¡¯ve taken off your clothes. As a youngdy, I¡¯m easily distracted by you, so you can¡¯t me me: She was still innocent. Zhuang Hong seduced her with his beauty. How could she resist at such a young age? It was just a sneak peek, but it made her fumble with the needle. Zhuang Hong looked at the bruises on his body and the bloody holes that she had made with the needles and sighed helplessly. ¡°Please close your eyes for me.¡± Boyan had gotten a set of golden acupuncture needles from God knows where. He let Cen Shuang practice on him every day. He imed that it was for the recovery of his body, blood vessels, meridians, and muscles, but in fact, Cen Shuang, this girl, had just made many bloody holes every day. Although the wounds were not big, it still hurt since it happened again and again. Cen Shuang¡¯s face shed with embarrassment. She looked at the beads of blood that she had caused, and quickly took a tissue to wipe them away. She whispered, ¡°You¡¯re a man. What¡¯s wrong with being pricked by needles?¡± Zhuang Hong gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Yes, a man. You pricking me with a needle is not that big of a deal, but do you think it¡¯s okay to be pricked by more than ten needles a day?¡± Zhuang Hong¡¯s expression was that of a profiteer, and it made Cen Shuang want to cover her face with a pillow. The more beautiful a face was, the more vicious it was! Cen Shuang said guiltily, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll just close my eyes and prick you. My previous master was an expert at acupoints. It¡¯s just that this is my first time using needles. If I¡¯m not familiar with it, of course I¡¯ll make a mistake.¡± By the time she became familiar with it, his skin would be riddled with holes. Zhuang Hong could not be bothered with her. He watched as Cen Shuang took out a tie and blindfolded herself. He felt nervous suddenly. He looked at the slender needle in Cen Shuang¡¯s hand and he began to frown. Zhuang Hong said nervously, ¡°Wrong, go up a little. No, it¡¯s on the left. Can you do it or not? If you can¡¯t, get lost.¡± Cen Shuang shouted, ¡°Stop it. I¡¯m dizzy from all the noise. How can a man be so naggy? Be quiet!¡± Zhuang Hong¡¯s face darkened as he looked at Cen Shuang who was groping around. He followed her hand with his eyes and said in shock, ¡°Stop, don¡¯t¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Cen Shuang¡¯s hand descended. Zhuang Hong quickly moved to the side and the needle pierced his thigh. Blood gushed out from the gaps between the needles. There was a piercing pain, but Zhuang Hong let out a sigh of relief. If Cen Shuang¡¯s needles hadnded there, his sex life would have been ruined. Zhuang Hong stretched out his hand and tore off the tie on Cen Shuang¡¯s face. He had no choice but topromise. ¡°I will tell Boyan that there is no need to use needles anymore.¡± Cen Shuang replied, ¡°How can you? Doctor Boyan said that you will recover quickly this way, and your legs will get better too.¡± Zhuang Hong was afraid that the strength in his legs would note back and that his entire lower body would be paralyzed. ¡°There is no need. I would rather it take its time.¡± He did not want to be pricked by another needle. Cen Shuang pouted and said angrily, ¡°Zhuang Hong, do you think I can¡¯t do it?¡± Zhuang Hong rubbed his forehead and covered his legs with the nket. He said in a deep voice, ¡°I believe in what you can do, but I don¡¯t believe in your medical skills.¡± To put it bluntly, he did not believe in her. Cen Shuang red at him angrily, then threw the pillow beside the bed at him in frustration. Who knew that although Zhuang Hong¡¯s legs were weak and he could not walk, his arms were very flexible. He blocked it immediately, and the pillow fell to the ground. He grabbed her wrist and pulled hard. Cen Shuang¡¯s body was unsteady, and she fell into Zhuang Hong¡¯s arms. She could hear his heartbeat. Cen Shuang was stunned, and just as she was about to get up, the big hand on her waist pulled her into his arms. The two of them hugged each other tightly andy on the bed. They did not realize that the door to the room had opened at this time¡­ Zhuang Hong was holding Cen Shuang tightly in his arms. She said, ¡°You¡¯re bullying me.¡± Zhuang Hong still hugged her tightly. ¡°You¡¯re a martial arts master who has cultivated for more than ten years. No one can bully you, right?¡± Cen Shuang said, ¡°Zhuang Hong, let go of me.¡± ¡®I won¡¯t let go,¡¯ Zhuang Hong thought to himself. If he let go right now, wouldn¡¯t he get beaten up? Cen Shuang was nestled in the man¡¯s arms. In the past, Zhuang Hong would not move and would just allow her to do whatever she wanted. However, the man in front of her suddenly became so domineering, causing her to feel some fear. ¡°If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll get angry.¡± If she acted carelessly and broke his leg, she better not be used of trying to murder her husband! Although he knew that Cen Shuang¡¯s words were not a threat to him, Zhuang Hong still let go. Cen Shuang rolled off his body and sat up on the bed. When she raised her head and saw Lan Yibai at the door, she was stunned. Cen Shuang¡¯s hair was messy, and was wearing a set of conservative pajamas. She looked at Lan Yibai, who was standing in the door frame, holding a dog. Then, she subconsciously looked at Zhuang Hong, Sure enough, this person was already ying dead.. Chapter 53 - Her Son Was Cheated On

Chapter 53: Her Son Was Cheated On

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Cen Shuang raised her head and asked, ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡± Lan Yibai¡¯s gaze swept across the room. When she saw the ss door leading to the balcony open, she could not help but frown. ¡°Cen Shuang, who were you talking to just now?¡± Lan Yibai suddenly had a bad premonition. She looked at Zhuang Hong who was still lying in bed. Could it be that Cen Shuang had feelings for someone else? Her son was in this room. Lan Yibai felt very ufortable, thinking about Cen Shuang flirting with someone else. Although she did not have any evidence, she had heard a man¡¯s voice just now. Cen Shuang had just cheated on her son! Cen Shuang said nervously, ¡°I was talking to myself. I¡¯m supposed to provoke Zhuang Hong, aren¡¯t I? Boyan taught me how to use golden needles to pierce his acupuncture points. I¡¯m using those needles on him now.¡± Lan Yibai looked at the open bag of long and thin golden needles on the bed. She looked at her son, then suddenly walked forward and pulled the nket off Zhuang Hong. ¡®The bruise on Zhuang Hong¡¯s body that Cen Shuang had left was almost healed. However, there were still wounds from her acupuncture attempts. There were new injuries and old scars. His legs looked mottled and pitiful. Lan Yibai was stunned. She looked up at Cen Shuang and said in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯re abusing Zhuang Hong!¡± Cen Shuang was shocked by Lan Yibai¡¯s words. She quickly reacted and waved her hand. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not. You¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m really doing acupuncture on him.¡± Lan Yibai was seeing red, and her face was twitching from the fury she tried to suppress. ¡°I¡¯ve misunderstood? Could it be that Zhuang Hong¡¯s injuries are also a misunderstanding? What did he do to make you treat him like this? You¡¯ve done such vicious things. Will you only be satisfied when he¡¯s dead?¡± Lan Yibai¡¯s words were harsh. Cen Shuang was so shocked that she could not speak. ¡°I didn¡¯t. I really gave him acupuncture. You can ask Doctor Boyan.¡± Lan Yibai looked at the ss door leading to the balcony. ¡°Of course, I will ask Boyan. From today onwards, don¡¯t leave this room.¡± ¡®Was this house arrest or torture?! Cen Shuang was so anxious that she wanted to cry. Lan Yibai did not listen to her exnation at all. She also seemed very cold. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you have feelings for someone else. Since you are already married to Zhuang Hong, he is your husband. Taking care of him is what you should do. Don¡¯t forget that the Zhuang family can help your sister and give you protection, but we can also give you nothing. From today onwards, you should move back to this room and take care of Zhuang Hong. If anything happens to him, I won¡¯t let you get away with it.¡± This was thedy of the house, she was raised by the Zhuang family, and she was her mother-inw. Cen Shuang watched as Lan Yibai walked out of the room. A chill ran down her spine. What had she done? She had actually made Lan Yibai so angry. She sat on the bed in a daze. Gradually, tears welled up in her eyes and her eyes soon turned red. Zhuang Hong opened his eyes and saw Cen Shuang sitting on the bed with a hurt expression. Her eyes were red, and tears were about to stream down her face. She refused to let them fall. It was heartbreaking to look at her like this. Zhuang Hong frowned ufortably and held her hand awkwardly. ¡°Mom didn¡¯t mean to hurt you. Are you angry?¡± This was the first time he opened his mouth to coax a woman. His words were gruff, but he still carefully observed Cen Shuang¡¯s expression. Cen Shuang blinked and tured to look at Zhuang Hong. Without saying anything, she stared at him with reddened eyes. Zhuang Hong felt goosebumps from the intensity of her stare. Heforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t take mom¡¯s words to heart. She didn¡¯t mean anything by it.¡± ¡°Your mom said that I have feelings for someone else. Why does she think that? She must have thought that I cheated on you. Now, she wants to kick me out of the Zhuang family.¡± Cen Shuang¡¯s tears fell after she finished speaking. Zhuang Hong did not react for a long time after hearing her words. Then, he said in a deep voice, ¡°You are Mrs. Zhuang now. Mom is only reminding you of that.¡± Cen Shuang stared at Zhuang Hong through bloodshot eyes and said, ¡°You are angry at me.¡± Cen Shuang had just been so hurt, and she felt that she had no way to channel her anger. She looked at Zhuang Hong, She immediately felt that he was not pleasing to the eye. ¡°Your family is too evil. You know that I can¡¯t divorce you, you know that I have nowhere to go, and you know that I am very pitiful now. I won¡¯t even have enough money for food if I leave the Zhuang family. Therefore, you can bully me.¡± ¡®When Cen Shuang saw that Zhuang Hong¡¯s expression had softened, she cried even harder. His mother had bullied her until she felt so scared. Zhuang Hong felt a little dizzy from watching her cry. He patiently coaxed her, ¡°No one in the Zhuang family dares to bully you.¡± This was probably because they had been arguing just now and Lan Yibai had misunderstood. As long as he ¡®woke up¡¯, the misunderstanding would naturally be resolved. However, Cen Shuang did not care about that. Lan Yibai¡¯s reaction caused by the misunderstanding had made her suffer. Now, she wanted to exact her revenge on Zhuang Hong. Cen Shuang covered her mouth and sobbed. ¡°No one in the Zhuang family dares to bully me? Your mother just bullied me.¡± Zhuang Hongforted her in a low voice. ¡°What do you want?¡± Cen Shuang said aggrievedly, ¡°Your mother won¡¯t let me go out now. It¡¯s all your fault..¡± Chapter 54 - Was He Indifferent?

Chapter 54: Was He Indifferent?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhuang Hong sighed. ¡°She was just saying those words in a moment of anger. In two days, she won¡¯t make things difficult for you anymore.¡± Zhuang Hong understood his mother. It was just that when she was angry, she spoke without thinking. Once she thought things through, she would treat Cen Shuang well again. Cen Shuang bit her lip and looked at him, still crying. She said, ¡°You are just siding with your mother and not helping me.¡± After saying that, shey on the bed and cried. Her voice made his heart ache. Zhuang Hong could not take it anymore. This was the first time a woman had cried like this by his ear. ¡°Alright, I didn¡¯t side with you. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not convenient for me to wake up now. You should justy low at home for the next few days.¡± Zhuang Hong suddenly remembered that Cen Shuang had once said that she did like someone. He could not remember what that man¡¯s name was. It seemed like he had done business with the Zhuang family. Did his mother invite a potential predator into the house? Cen Shuang tured and said softly, ¡°What if your mother wants to deduct my allowance?¡± ¡®So, this is what you¡¯re worried about.¡¯ Zhuang Hong frowned and said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you the money.¡± Cen Shuang blinked. Although she had already stopped crying, her tears were still hanging on her eyshes. She looked pitiful. ¡°Your mother will give me a million dors a month. Can you meet that?¡± Zhuang Hong sighed. ¡°Boyan will call you tomorrow.¡± Indeed, women needed to be coaxed with money. Zhuang Hong had the wrong idea of Cen Shuang. Hearing this, the woman burst intoughter. Even her tears stopped. She got up from the bed and wiped her face. ¡°Alright, I forgive you.¡± Cen Shuang did not go to the university. Naturally, Mu Sensen would send her a message every day. ¡°You¡¯re noting to school because you¡¯re sick. There¡¯s no other reason, right?!¡± Cen Shuang replied, ¡®It¡¯s true. There¡¯s no other reason.¡¯ ¡®Mu Sensen replied, ¡®So it¡¯s not, for example, Zhuang Hong who¡¯s making it hard for you to leave the bed, right? Cen Shuang could not stop her lips from twitching. She ignored her, throwing her phone aside and turning around to go to the bathroom. She was still an innocent girl! After Zhuang Hong was done with his work, he turned off theputer. He noticed the phone on the bed that kept on beeping, so he picked it up. ¡®Mu Sensen said, ¡®You¡¯re so beautiful and you¡¯re lying next to him. How can Zhuang Hong remain indifferent? Could he be a eunuch?!¡¯ Zhuang Hong frowned as he looked at the contents of the girls¡¯ conversation. What did this mean? Was he indifferent? Was he a eunuch? Cen Shuang came out of the bathroom and saw Zhuang Hong sitting on the bed with a gloomy face. His eyes met hers, and his gaze was thought-provoking. He was even holding her phone in his hand. Cen Shuang quickly snatched the phone from him. Before she could unlock it, she heard Zhuang Hong¡¯s voice, and she could not help but shiver. ¡°Other than thinking about your monthly living expenses, you should clear your head.¡± She did not want to think about such nonsense at such a young age. Cen Shuang pouted, took the phone, turned around, and replied to Mu Sensen, ¡°Zhuang Hong saw your message.¡± Suddenly, Mu Sensen sent a voice message. Her voice was filled with excitement, ¡°Zhuang Hong, did you see it? Did he behave like President Ba in the novel? Was he aroused and did he want to show off his masculine charm?¡± Fortunately, Cen Shuang was smart and wore earphones to listen to her message. Otherwise, if Zhuang Hong knew what Mu Sensen had said, she did not know if he wouldugh. She quickly replied, ¡°No, he thinks you should clear your mind.¡± After Cen Shuang sent the message, she pretended to be nonchnt and took out ¡°The CEO¡¯s bride¡± from under her pillow, ready to see the ending. Zhuang Hong lowered his head and saw the name on the book cover. He immediately frowned and a look of disgust shed across his face. This was the novel that had poisoned him for two months. Cen Shuang must have picked up her current fantasies because of this book. However, there were only several hundred pages in this book. Why had she not reached the ending even after reading it for so long? A light cough came from beside her. Cen Shuang did not move, and continued to stare at the book in front of her. She waspletely immersed in the book and focused on it. Zhuang Hong saw that she did not intend to respond and said, ¡°Cen Shuang, stop reading.¡± Cen Shuang waved her hand in disgust. ¡°Why? I haven¡¯t got to the ending. Don¡¯t be noisy.¡± Zhuang Hong snatched the book she was holding and threw it onto the bed. Without waiting for Cen Shuang to get angry, he said, ¡°Help me to the bathroom.¡± Cen shuang said impatiently, ¡°What do you want?¡± Zhuang Hong coughed lightly. ¡°I want to pee!¡± ¡°Oh, if you want to go to the bathroom, then go to the bathroom. What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about?¡± She had been taking care of him for so long and had already seen every part of his body. Cen Shuang was not embarrassed about it at all. What was there to be embarrassed about? She had immediately rebuked Zhuang Hong. He looked embarrassed. He was a 30-year-old man, and he had really been rebuked by a 20-year-old girl. Cen Shuang did not seem to mind, but when Zhuang Hong entered the bathroom, his face was red and he leaned against the wall.. Chapter 55 - Follow Me Back to the Cen Residence

Chapter 55: Follow Me Back to the Cen Residence

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Cen Shuang pricked up her ears to listen for any soundsing from inside. She heard a thump in the bathroom. Zhuang Hong seemed to have fallen. Cen Shuang rushed into the bathroom and looked at the disheveled, yet seductive Zhuang Hong in front of her. Her face immediately turned red. ¡°How can you be so stupid?¡± Although she wore a look of disgust, Cen Shuang stood at the door and did not walk away. She slowly moved over and picked up a towel to cover his waist. Zhuang Hong clutched his forehead helplessly. He only wanted to take a bath, but he did not expect to slip and fall to the ground. He felt embarrassed. Even though he was a 30-year-old man, this little girl actually did not tu around and run away. When Cen Shuang saw that Zhuang Hong did not respond to her, she could not help but look at him as if he was a fool. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Zhuang Hong was both angry and annoyed. ¡°Do I look alright to you? Help me up!¡± Cen Shuang blushed and rushed over to hold his arm. She squeezed her eyes shut. ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything!¡± Zhuang Hongughed in anger. ¡°Open your eyes.¡± If she did not look where she was walking, she would pull the both of them down. Zhuang Hong¡¯s legs were very weak. He leaned most of his weight on Cen Shuang¡¯s body. Fortunately, although she looked thin and weak, she had a body of steel and iron bones, Although she moved slowly due to his weight, she still managed to help Zhuang Hong to the side of the bathtub. Zhuang Hong looked ufortable. She also saw that his forehead was covered with ayer of sweat. Cen Shuang also realized that he was keeping one of his arms raised. He seemed to be injured. Zhuang Hong endured it and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Call for Boyan tomorrow.¡± Calling him now at such ate hour was not ideal, not to mention that it would alert Lan Yibai if Boyan came over. It would not be possible to hide the fact that he was now conscious. Cen Shuang tugged at his arm. ¡°Let me take a look.¡± Zhuang Hong grunted. Only then did she realize that she had been too forceful. She quickly released his hand and touched it carefully. ¡°It seems to be dislocated.¡± Cen Shuang pursed her lips and said, ¡°Bear with it. I¡¯ll straighten it for you.¡± Before Zhuang Hong could say ¡®No need¡¯, Cen Shuang had already popped the bone back in ce. Zhuang Hong broke out in cold sweat. She was too strong. He quickly raised his arm and said, ¡°It¡¯s done. You¡¯ve done well.¡± Cen Shuang, who was praised, wore a gratified smile. ¡°If you ever break an arm or a leg in the future, just look for me. I¡¯m not just good at breaking bones. I¡¯m good at fixing them too.¡± Zhuang Hong said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll thank you in advance!¡± Cen Shuang came out of the bathroom and did not forget to remind him to be careful. ¡°Be careful when you¡¯re trying to walk. If you can¡¯t stand up, call me. I¡¯ll be at the door. Don¡¯t worry about cleaning up.¡± Zhuang Hong replied helplessly, ¡°I got it.¡± Cen Shuang held up a furry little fellow. ¡°Doubao, what do you think of the Zhuang family? They have good food and drinks here in the Zhuang family¡¯s house. Mother-inw even gave me a luxury car. I should take good care of Zhuang Hong, right?¡± On that rainy night, under the full moon, she had picked up two puppies. On the first day, they were shivering from the cold. One of them was even sick. Cen Shuang named them Doubao and Baozi. Perhaps because of Zhuang Hong¡¯s ident, Lan Yibai was particrly sensitive toward life. Lan Yibai loved the two little guys that Cen Shuang had brought back. Cen Shuang looked at Doubao, and made a kissing expression at it. ¡°I¡¯m returning the favor to the Zhuang family now. Treating Zhuang Hong well is the right thing to do. When the Cen family¡¯s vi is bought back, I¡¯ll bring you guys home with me, okay? Don¡¯t be ungrateful. I¡¯m the one who brought you guys back. You can¡¯t betray me just because you ate dog food under the Zhuang family¡¯s roof for a few days. You should know that I¡¯m the one who brought you guys back. You have toe back to the Cen residence with me.¡± Cen Shuang was fierce toward the dog. She looked at the pitiful puppy with a pair of innocent eyes and red. The bathroom door opened. Cen Shuang put down the little one and got off the bed. When she saw Zhuang Hong, who only had a towel wrapped around his waist at the door, her face was red. She whispered, ¡°You¡¯re done showering.¡± Zhuang Hong half leaned against the door frame. Because he had spent too much energy in the shower, he sighed in exhaustion and waved at Cen Shuang. ¡°Come here.¡± If it was someone else who waved at her like that, she would definitely break his hands. However, Cen Shuang immediately ran over to the weak Zhuang Hong, She steadied him and carefully brought him to the bedside. Cen Shuang reminded him softly, ¡°Be careful, let¡¯s walk slowly.¡± She was small and strong, Zhuang Hong was a head taller than her, yet she was still able to stand. There was a knock on the door, and then the door opened. Cen Shuang was shocked by the sudden sound, and she slipped, hugging Zhuang Hong and throwing him onto the bed. The two of them rolled onto the bed together. Zhuang Hong instantly closed his eyes and yed the role of a vegetable perfectly. Cen Shuang was stunned. When he closed his eyes, it was like nothing happened. How was she going to exin this? Cen Shuang was squished under Zhuang Hong¡¯s weight. She felt like she was suffocating.. Chapter 56 - The Third Lady of the Zhuang Family

Chapter 56: The Third Lady of the Zhuang Family

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, this man would y dead the moment he heard any movement. He would let her do all the work. After struggling for a long time, she finally pushed Zhuang Hong off her body. Cen Shuang tidied up her clothes in a sorry state and pulled up the nket to cover Zhuang Hong. After making sure that the two of them were not naked, she turned to look at the person who had juste into the room. Zhuang Xinyan saw Cen Shuang¡¯s pretty face and immediately frowned. ¡°You¡¯re the new maid?¡± Such a beautiful woman had appeared in the Zhuang family¡¯s residence. She was even hugging the sick Zhuang Hong. Surely, there was a story here. Cen Shuang quickly waved her hand and exined, ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Then, she retorted, ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhuang Xinyan stared at Cen Shuan; of our Zhuang family.¡± ¡®m the thirddy of the Zhuang family. Who are you? Why are you in my brother¡¯s room? What are you going to do to him? Did you try to seduce him although he¡¯s sick? You dare to behave this way with a vegetable, too? There¡¯s no way you can be the young mistress Cen Shuang looked at Zhuang Hong who was lying in bed with a confused expression. She was initially a little angry at this woman who had suddenly barged in. However, when she knew that she was Zhuang Hong¡¯s younger sister, the beloved daughter of the Zhuang family, and her legendary sister-inw. She did not act rashly. After all, she had just offended her mother-inw today. Lan Yibai suspected that she had cheated on Zhuang Hong. Now, her sister-inw hade to use her. Could it be that she was going to stage a big drama involving family ethics in the Zhuang family today? Her lips curled up. An enchanting smile appeared on Cen Shuang¡¯s face. She raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°I was trying to seduce your brother. I wanted to be the young mistress of the Zhuang family. What can you do to me?¡± Zhuang Xinyan said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re shameless. I¡¯m going to chase you out.¡± Cen Shuang pouted. ¡°Then, you won¡¯t be able to do that.¡± She was now the young mistress of the Zhuang family. Now that Zhuang Hong had woken up, if nothing went wrong, the entire Zhuang family would belong to Zhuang Hong. Then as Zhuang Hong¡¯s wife, wouldn¡¯t the Zhuang family belong to her in the future? As the future mistress of the family, wouldn¡¯t she be able to say whatever she wanted at home? Thinking about it, Cen Shuang felt a sudden sense of excitement. The Zhuang family was big and powerful. She could sit on tens of billions of assets and be one of the top wealthy families in Lin City. She could be the apex predator at the top of the food chain. Zhuang Xinyan could not tell what Cen Shuang was thinking. She only felt that her proud look made it seem like she was the mistress and she was the maid. Zhuang Xinyan¡¯s expression became cold. She felt insulted. ¡°Who told you to enter my brother¡¯s room? Get out.¡± Zhuang Xinyan grabbed Cen Shuang¡¯s arm and pulled her out. Cen Shuang staggered. When she saw Lan Yibai rushing over, she quickly stood by the side and greeted obediently, ¡°Mother.¡± Lan Yibai initially felt a knot in her heart when she heard the man¡¯s voice from outside the room. She had been trying to guess who the man she heard was all day. After that, she checked to see if Zhuang Tinghao hade to the old residence. However, he had gone to a branch office a distance away. There were only a few male servants in the house. They were all old and did not fit Cen Shuang¡¯s standards at all. Lan Yibai could not figure it out. She had no idea who Cen Shuang was cheating with. Therefore, she looked at Cen Shuang with aplicated expression. Zhuang Xinyan still had yet to recover from hearing what Cen Shuang had just called Lan Yibai. Mother? Lan Yibai said coldly, ¡°This is Cen Shuang, she¡¯s your sister-inw.¡± Zhuang Xinyan was stunned. A girl who looked younger than her was her sister-inw? The young woman who had just turned 25 could not ept it. ¡°Mom, are you crazy? How can you choose such a young girl for my brother? Does that old-fashioned brother of mine like young girls?¡± Even if her brother was lying in bed right now and could not participate in discussions about his marriage, his mother should understand him. A youngdy like Cen Shuang was not suitable for her brother at all. Her sister-inw should be a dignifieddy from a wealthy family. At the very least, she should be an elite businesswoman. Lan Yibai frowned. ¡°How old are you? Is this how you should behave when meeting your sister-inw for the first time?¡± However, how could she address her as ¡®sister-inw¡¯ when she was so young? Zhuang Xinyan¡¯s heart was beating unsteadily. Its unsteady pace made her want to go crazy. Cen Shuang did not mind. Just as she was about toe up with an excuse, she heard a muffled sounding from the room. She quivered, and without waiting for Lan Yibai and Zhuang Xinyan to speak, she turned around and closed the door. Zhuang Xinyan said angrily, ¡°You see? She¡¯s too rude.¡± Lan Yibai was also puzzled. Cen Shuang had never acted like this before. Could it be that she was really angry with Zhuang Xinyan? She frowned and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing back? It¡¯s already sote. Go back to your room first.¡± Zhuang Xinyan felt ufortable. ¡°Mom, why are you only talking about me and not that girl?¡± Lan Yibai nced at her. ¡°That¡¯s your sister-inw. If you were my daughter-inw and married a husband like your brother, I wouldn¡¯t be so hard on you either.¡± Zhuang Xinyan suddenly lost her temper. She followed behind Lan Yibai and muttered, ¡°My brother is really unlucky to marry such a beautiful woman like her.. Why don¡¯t you consider his feelings?¡± Chapter 57 - Not Afraid of Other Men Stealing Her, Afraid of Other Men Thinking About Her

Chapter 57: Not Afraid of Other Men Stealing Her, Afraid of Other Men Thinking About Her

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Lan Yibai heard this and thought of the man¡¯s voiceing from Cen Shuang¡¯s room, all her warmth disappeared. She could only give her the benefit of the doubt¡­ In the room, Cen Shuang quickly locked the door and returned to the bedroom. She saw Zhuang Hong sitting on the bed, waiting for her toe back. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Didn¡¯t he fall just now? Why was he so loud? Zhuang Hong did not answer her question. ¡°Zhuang Xinyan is back.¡± Although she was his sister, he did not look like he missed her. Cen Shuang walked to the wardrobe and grabbed a change of clothes. ¡°She¡¯s back. The two of us almost fought. Didn¡¯t you hear us just now?¡± ¡®When she and Zhuang Xinyan were arguing, Zhuang Hong was just lying on the bed. She could not believe that he did not hear it. Zhuang Hong had heard it clearly. He said calmly, ¡°She can¡¯t beat you.¡± Cen Shuang looked at him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that your sister will be at a disadvantage?¡± Zhuang Hong raised his head and looked at her. ¡°She had an easy life growing up in the Zhuang family. She should be at a disadvantage. It¡¯s better than you being at a disadvantage.¡± Zhuang Hong¡¯s voice was not loud, but it touched Cen Shuang¡¯s heart. It was like a small pebble thrown into a stillke, causing ripples. Cen Shuang secretly sized him up. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to suffer?¡± She thought that Zhuang Hong would side with his sister. After all, she was his sister. Cen Shuang was just apanion that Lan Yibai had arranged to marry him so that he would not be lonely. On the third day after Zhuang Xinyan returned, Lan Yibai held a return party for her at the Zhuang family¡¯s courtyard. Although it was set up by Lan Yibai, it was clear that Zhuang Xinyan¡¯s position in the old man¡¯s heart was immeasurable. Cen Shuang took Zhuang Hong¡¯s living expenses and bought a bunch of luxury items without hesitation. After all, she was also the number one socialite and Zhuang Hong¡¯s secret wife. She could not dress shabbily. Cen Shuang was dressed in a blue strapless evening gown. Her body glided toward the front of the bed. Her hair was done up casually, revealing her long and beautiful neck. She smiled sweetly at Zhuang Hong, the glint in her eyes was enchanting and affectionate. ¡°Does it look good?¡± Zhuang Hong furrowed his brows. His fingertips that were on the keyboard in front of him only typed a string of spaces. His thin lips pursed into a straight line. Under Cen Shuang¡¯s expectant gaze, he said sternly, ¡°It¡¯s not good, it¡¯s too frivolous.¡± Cen Shuang could not help but roll her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± She had carefully picked this dress out, and her makeup was meticulously applied. Even though she was a woman, she was taken with the girl she saw in the mirror, yet Zhuang Hong could not say anything. Zhuang Hong said seriously, ¡°Change into another dress and let your hair down.¡± His gaze was fixed on theputer in front of him, but he did not continue reading. Cen Shuangined softly, ¡°Which one? I¡¯ve been here in your house for months, and I¡¯m bored to death. A party like this is rare. I bet that your sister is wearing something even more frivolous than me. Why don¡¯t you scold her?¡± The man on the bed spoke without batting an eyelid. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to participate, I can get Boyan to inform mom.¡± Cen Shuang red angrily at Zhuang Hong and took another dress into the bathroom. ¡°Can¡¯t you change?¡± Zhuang Hong looked at her back and his eyes darkened at her flirtatious figure. After a while, the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. Very soon, Cen Shuang changed into a light yellow chiffon dress. The dress reached her calves, exposing her fair and supple calves and feet. Although her arms were hidden behind ayer ofce, she was still wearing a tube top. This half-exposed look¡­ made her look even sexier than she was in the previous outfit. Zhuang Hong frowned. ¡°Change again. This won¡¯t do.¡± He was not afraid of other men stealing her, he was afraid of other men even thinking about her. Cen Shuang angrily threw her phone and itnded on Zhuang Hong¡¯s arm. ¡°Whether you like it or not, I¡¯m wearing this. I won¡¯t change. Come down and stop me if you can.¡± Cen Shuang said that deliberately, knowing that the muscles in his legs were still too weak. She took the opportunity to grab her handbag from off the table and ran out of the room. Zhuang Hong was so angry that his expression darkened. ¡°Come back.¡± He could only watch as the pale yellow figure disappeared from the room. The main courtyard of the Zhuang family¡¯s old residence was brightly lit. Old Master Zhuang took the opportunity of Zhuang Xinyan¡¯s retum to hold a reception party that meant something more. Cen Shuang stayed by Lan Yibai¡¯s side and instantly got everyone¡¯s attention. However, when they heard Lan Yibai introducing her, everyone¡¯s curiosity tuned into shock. When they looked at Cen Shuang again, their gazes became intrigued. The former number one socialite in Lin City, the second daughter of the Cen family, actually did not go down after the Cen family went bankrupt. Instead, she turned around and married into the richest family in Lin City, the Zhuang family. She became the young mistress of the Zhuang family. If this news was from half a year ago, it would definitely make everyone envious of Cen Shuang. However, when they heard this news now, everyone wore mocking smiles. Half a year ago, Zhuang Hong was seriously injured in a car ident. Chapter 58 - Someone is Following You

Chapter 58: Someone is Following You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Even though it took him a month to be stable, Zhuang Hong had be a vegetable. The power of the Zhuang family had returned to the hands of the old master. However, the old master was getting old. He could not control the business empire that Zhuang Hong had created, so he could only give up his power. The Zhuang family¡¯s second son had be the only pir of support for the old man. Everyone knew that the Zhuang family¡¯s second son, Zhuang Yeliang, was merely the old master¡¯s illegitimate child. It was already fortunate enough that the illegitimate child could be allowed back into the Zhuang family, but now, the entire Zhuang family wanted to throw away the olive branch just like that. While people sighed about the situation, they still did not forget to tter Zhuang Yeliang and his son. And Cen Shuang marrying Zhuang Hong had be the biggest joke in the entire Lin City. The former number one socialite had actually fallen to the point of marrying a vegetable to protect herself. Cen Shuang was not afraid of those people¡¯s mocking gazes. She followed Lan Yibai. She shrugged through the crowd until someone bumped into her. Red wine from a ss spilled onto her body. Cen Shuang frowned as she looked at her stained dress. If these people were to make things difficult for her now, she would make them pay once Zhuang Hong took over the Zhuang family¡¯s business again. Although Lan Yibai was a little resentful of her because of the incident that day, she was still the gentle wife of a wealthy family in front of everyone else. ¡°Go back upstairs and change. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± Cen Shuang let go of her hand and walked towards the east courtyard. There was a figure in the crowd that quickly followed her. Cen Shuang walked along a small path towards the east courtyard. There was a little greenhouse between the two buildings. Cen Shuang liked to read here. Lan Yibai had even arranged to put a crystal bookshelf for her here. At this moment, the lights of the greenhouse were all on. For Zhuang Xinyan¡¯s banquet, the Zhuang family had decorated the entire courtyard. Although this ce was beautifully built, it was far from the old residence. No one was willing toe this way. Cen Shuang did not even take two steps before a hand grabbed her shoulder. She subconsciously grabbed that person¡¯s wrist and turned around to swing her fist at them. Yang Jinyan¡¯s deep voice rang out. ¡°It¡¯s me, Cen Shuang.¡± Cen Shuang reacted and eased up. However, Yang Jinyan grabbed her wrist and quickly brought her into the greenhouse. Cen Shuang subconsciously shook him off. She heard him say helplessly in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t make a sound. Someone is following you. They are not from the Zhuang family.¡± Cen Shuang raised her head and saw Xiao Nan running out from among the flowers. Xiao Nan stood outside the greenhouse and looked at the brightly lit house in the east courtyard not far away. He seemed to be hesitating. ¡°Where is she? I clearly saw her walking this way.¡± He was not familiar with the Zhuang family¡¯s residence. He was afraid that running around would cause unnecessary misunderstandings. Most importantly, he could not afford to offend the Zhuang family. Just as he was hesitating, a rustling sound came from behind him. When Zhuang Tinghao saw Xiao Nan, he was also surprised. ¡°Why are you here, Young Master Xiao?¡± Xiao Nan felt guilty. In addition, Zhuang Tinghao¡¯s position in the Zhuang family was bing more and more important, so the Xiao family fawned over him. Naturally, he was quick to treat him well. ¡°I saw that the flowers here were beautiful, so I came over to take a look. I didn¡¯t expect the Zhuang family to build it so well. I walked all the way here and was so taken with it that I didn¡¯t want to leave.¡± A meaningful smile appeared on Zhuang Tinghao¡¯s face. He nced at the balcony not far away and said somewhat absentmindedly, ¡°Indeed, the flowers here are the most beautiful.¡± Cen Shuang, who was in the greenhouse, could not help but frown. The look that Zhuang Tinghao gave her just now made her feel disgusted. The two of them were ttering themselves. After a long while, they left the greenhouse. Cen Shuang kept watching for a while. The moment the two of them left, Cen Shuang pushed Yang Jinyan aside, and hurriedly left the greenhouse. Yang Jinyan followed her. ¡°You¡¯ve been avoiding me these past few days. You even asked your assistant to deliver the designs you made. Why are you doing this?¡± Cen Shuang turned her back. She did not want to see Yang Jinyan¡¯s expression. She only felt that he was creating ripples in her otherwise calm heart. Cen Shuang replied, ¡°What we have is only a professional rtionship.¡± Yang Jinyan said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel guilty for deliberately avoiding me? If it¡¯s really just about work, why didn¡¯t you tell me about your designs personally? There¡¯s more between us besides work, isn¡¯t there?¡± Before Cen Shuang denied it, Yang Jinyan continued, ¡°Other than work, we still have our history. We went to the same primary school and were apprenticed to a martial arts master together. I even taught you about the acupuncture points on the human body. You said that what we have is just a professional rtionship. Shuang Shuang, you¡¯re being too harsh.¡± The more she denied these things, the deeper their rtionship was. Yang Jinyan even wanted to ask what would have happened between them if she hade to him sooner. In the past, he had treated her as his younger sister, butter on, he could not even tell what Cen Shuang was to him. He only knew that Cen Shuang was still too young, so young that he did not know how to make Cen Shuang ept his feelings.. Chapter 59 - We Are Just Friends

Chapter 59: We Are Just Friends

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yang Jinyan thought that once Cen Shuang grew up, everything would go ording to n. However, he had forgotten that there was another saying, ¡®Life is unpredictable¡¯. No one knew what would happen next. Cen Shuang bit her lip. Her face was glowing under the warm light. The light caused her facial features to glisten brightly. Her hands that were by her sides now gripped her skirt forcefully. Yang Jinyan went forward and grabbed onto her wrist, blocking her path. His gaze fell on Cen Shuang¡¯s face, his gaze was burning with determination. ¡°The Cen Shuang that I know clearly understands love and hate. She would never deliberately hide the rtionship we had. In the past until now, have you ever felt that you couldn¡¯t tell me something? Even if we are just friends, you don¡¯t have to hide from me. You will only make me misunderstand. You treat me¡­¡± Cen Shuang nodded. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t hide from you. But let¡¯s make it clear. I¡¯m already married. We can only be friends.¡± Yang Jinyan chuckled. ¡°Alright, as long as you don¡¯t hide from me, we can still be friends.¡± Yang Jinyan gazed at Cen Shuang. As he looked at her bright face illuminated by the light, he understood that Cen Shuang had a straightforward personality. Cen Shuang, who seemed aloof and unapproachable, was actually a kind and attentivedy. Since she did not want to leave the Zhuang family now, he would just assume that she wanted to leave if she could. She was only being responsible for Zhuang Hong, He felt more relieved than distressed. Cen Shuang said firmly, ¡°Yang Jinyan, we are just friends.¡± The determination in Cen Shuang¡¯s eyes made Yang Jinyan hesitate a little. Realizing how determined she was, he finally said, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to be friends. As long as you don¡¯t avoid me, as long as you don¡¯t ignore me.¡¯ Past the rose garden, there was a two-meter arch bridge. Cen Shuang bent down and tidied up her stained dress. She did not pay attention to where she ced her feet and missed a step. She fell into the small stream under the arch bridge. Cen Shuang reacted quickly. She tuned around and stood steadily by the side of the road. Looking at the loose bluestone b, she could not help but frown. It looked like the Zhuang family had to redecorate. The pair of eyes in the bushes stared at the pale yellow figure entering the east garden vi. Finally, they saw the balcony on the second floor. Cen Shuang thought to herself that she was really unlucky today. It was one thing for her dress to be dirty, but she had even sprained her ankle by the bridge. Now when she walked, she felt pain shooting up her ankle. She took some ice cubes from downstairs and supported herself with the railing of the stairs on her way up. Because of the banquet, everyone in the eastern courtyard had gone to the main residence. Cen Shuang found it hard to walk, but at least she had made it to the room door. The lights in the room were not turned on. Before Cen Shuang could speak, a dark figure emerged from the shadows behind her. The person covered her mouth and nose. She smelled something off. Cen Shuang vigntly held her breath. She sped the arms of the person behind her with both hands, bent down, and threw the person out with a shoulder throw. The dark figure fell to the ground and let out a muffled cry of pain. Cen Shuang relied on muscle memory to find the light switch by the door. The entire room was illuminated, and she could now see the figure on the ground clearly. Cen Shuang growled, ¡°It¡¯s you again!¡± ¡®When she saw Zhuang Tinghao on the ground, Cen Shuang wished she could stab him with a knife immediately. Zhuang Tinghao fell to the ground and felt that his internal organs had been shattered. The handkerchief he had been holding also fell to the ground. He stood up after a long while. When he looked at Cen Shuang, he saw a hint of fear in her eyes. Very quickly, he mustered up his courage and looked at Cen Shuang¡¯s swaying body. He smiled. Zhuang Tinghao smiled maliciously and said, ¡°Your skills are getting better and better. I really went to a lot of trouble to keep you from fighting.¡± ¡®When Cen Shuang had felt that something was wrong, she only stopped breathing. However, before that, she had still inhaled a lot of the fragrance. At first, she was fine, but now, she felt that her limbs had be weak. Cen Shuang moved carefully. ¡°How did you get in? Aren¡¯t you afraid that mother and grandfather will find out?¡± Zhuang Tinghao immediately leaned against the door vigntly and locked it. Seeing that he had seeded, he smiled. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If aunt finds out, I¡¯l say that you seduced me. As for grandfather, I¡¯m the only grandson in the Zhuang family. Even if he¡¯s angry, will he be able to cut off his own grandson?¡± Zhuang Tinghao¡¯s fearlessness and insidiousness made Cen Shuang angry. However, she knew that it was almost impossible to escape this situation. Zhuang Tinghao had tried to attack her several times but failed. It was obvious that he was even more ruthless this time. She only inhaled a little and her body began to feel weak. Her escape route was clearly blocked. Cen Shuang could only lean into the room. However, with Zhuang Hong¡¯s condition, how could he beat this b*stard, Zhuang Tinghao? Zhuang Tinghao looked at Cen Shuang with bright eyes. ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. If you¡¯re obedient, I won¡¯t mistreat you. But if you insist on not listening to my advice, don¡¯t me me for not taking pity on you.¡± He had thought about this woman for too long and he wanted her. No other woman had ever made him expend this much effort.. Chapter 60 - Zhuang Hong Woke Up Chapter 60: Zhuang Hong Woke Up Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, Cen Shuang had this kind of magical influence on him. Even though he had failed a few times before, he had never stopped thinking of her. If he could not get his hands on this woman, he would not feel at ease even after death. Cen Shuang entered the bedroom andy down by the bed. ¡°Don¡¯te any closer. Even if grandpa can¡¯t bear to part with you, Zhuang Hong will not let you get away with this.¡± She pulled the nket off the man on the bed weakly, hoping that he would quickly open his eyes and stop pretending to be asleep. When Zhuang Tinghao saw Zhuang Hong, a hint of hesitation shed across his eyes. Then, he quicklyughed mockingly. ¡°Why would I be afraid of him? He¡¯s lucky that the car ident didn¡¯t kill him. Today, I¡¯m going to personally make him a cuckold, and let him hear that his woman is in my arms, while he only lies in bed. Haha!¡± Zhuang Tinghao¡¯s arrogant manner made Cen Shuang feel disgusted. If she did not have to think about Zhuang Hong or behave cordially, she would have already chopped him into eight pieces by herself. To think that such an arrogant person could still live to be in his thirties! Cen Shuang nced at Zhuang Hong. She could not help but reach under the nket and pinch his leg. However, his entire body was weak now, so this attack was not quite a threat. Cen Shuang said angrily, ¡°Zhuang Hong, wake up quickly.¡± Zhuang Tinghao said arrogantly, ¡°It¡¯s useless to call him. This kind of cripple is useless. However, if you shout louder, you might even be able to wake him up. Today, I will sleep in Zhuang Hong¡¯s bed and sleep with his woman in front of him. Staying with a piece of trash like him gets you no pleasure in bed. Why are you saving your body for this kind of person?¡± Zhuang Tinghao had learned his lesson from the previous few times. He tore off the tie on his neck and bound Cen Shuang¡¯s hands and feet. When he was sure that she could not resist, he pulled Cen Shuang away from him. The smile on his face became more and more ferocious. ¡°Cen Shuang, I like you. You¡¯re strong and beautiful. I can¡¯t forget your lovely scent. If you had listened to me earlier, I couldn¡¯t bear to treat you like this.¡± Zhuang Tinghao grabbed Cen Shuang¡¯s ankle and dragged her towards him. He quickly tore Cen Shuang¡¯s dress. The corner of his mouth cracked into a smile. His big hand grabbed Cen Shuang¡¯s snow-white neck and he did not forget to threaten her. ¡°As long as you serve me well, I¡¯ll spare that good-for-nothing Zhuang Hong¡¯s life.¡± Cen Shuang could not help but bite her lips so that she could have more strength. She looked at the motionless figure on the bed. Zhuang Hong still did not move. He did not n to save her. Even if he did not like her, she was still Mrs. Zhuang. Zhuang Hong actually wanted to sacrifice her for his own safety. Cen Shuang felt wronged. This kind of injustice was worse than Zhuang Tinghao assaulting her. She had been so devoted to taking care of him, but she did not expect that he had no conscience. If she had known earlier, she would have used a pillow to suffocate Zhuang Hong to death by now. Cen Shuang said angrily, ¡°Zhuang Hong, you b*stard. Will you let him make a fool of you?¡± Zhuang Tinghao sneered sarcastically. ¡°Even if I cheated on him on the spot and stabbed him twice, he still would not wake up.¡± The moment her skirt was torn, Cen Shuang cursed the two brothers in her heart. Zhuang Tinghao met Cen Shuang¡¯s gaze and his heart thumped unsteadily. Although he was afraid that Cen Shuang would settle the scoreter, he thought that as long as he subdued Cen Shuang this time, she would only be obedient in front of him in the future. How could she still be willing to hit him if he was her first? Thinking of this, Zhuang Tinghao did not hesitate any longer. He only wanted to turn Cen Shuang into his woman. Zhuang Tinghao had an arrogant look on his face. ¡°What¡¯s so good about that trash? If you stay with me, I¡¯ll settle him for you and let you be the eldest young mistress of the Zhuang family.¡± As soon as he said that, a light snort came from above him. The man¡¯s deep voice was neither cold nor warm. ¡°What do you want to do with me?¡± They heard Zhuang Hong¡¯s voice. Cen Shuang seemed to have gained strength in an instant. The moment she raised her head to look at Zhuang Hong on the bed, her eyes reddened. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Her voice was full of pain. If she had not forcefully held back her tears, they would have already gushed out. Zhuang Tinghao knelt on the ground as if he had been injected with lead. He was unable to move. After a long while, he finally called out, ¡°Zhuang Hong!¡± Cen Shuang felt that she might have used thest of her strength to pry off Zhuang Tinghao¡¯s grip. The person on the bed unhurriedly lifted the nket. Under the incredulous gazes of the other two, he got off the bed and grabbed a fruit knife from the table. ¡°You want to make me a cuckold. How should I thank you for that?¡± Zhuang Hong¡¯s voice was not loud, but it reverberated throughout the entire room. Zhuang Tinghao was so frightened that he squatted down on the ground. He looked down at the dark figure that was slowly approaching him and looked down at himself. He looked pitiful and pathetic on the ground. When Zhuang Hong leaned against the bed, Zhuang Tinghao could feel the threatening aura he exuded. Just one look was enough to make him tremble in fear.. Chapter 61 - My Son Wakes Up

Chapter 61: My Son Wakes Up

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion suddenly, Zhuang Tinghao said, ¡°It¡¯s not like that. Believe me, it was this woman who seduced me. She wanted to take advantage of youra and take advantage of the family¡¯s assets. It¡¯s all her fault. Aunt had her marry you. I know that she isn¡¯t your type. The Cen family lost because they wanted to make use of our family and obtain benefits from us.¡± Cen Shuang did not expect this person to be such a jerk. He was caught red-handed and even wanted to ruin her reputation. If she did not beat him until half of his body was paralyzed, she would not be able to handle all the anger within her. Zhuang Hong¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. His deep ck eyes were cold and dense, exuding a sense of danger. He held the fruit knife to Zhuang Tinghao¡¯s eyes and smacked the palm of his hand. The sound was not loud. However, every time he did so, it shocked Zhuang Tinghao. His flushed face had long turned pale. Zhuang Tinghao panicked. ¡°Zhuang Hong, no! Brother, we¡¯re family. If you have something to say, we can talk it out. I¡¯m really meless here. It¡¯s all her fault. This woman is not sincere and hates that she married a vegetable.¡± Cen Shuang listened to Zhuang Tinghao¡¯s nonsense. She was angry, but she knew that Zhuang Hong would not believe these things. Sure enough, Zhuang Hong stood by the bed, looking down at him. His expression was calm, and the smile on his lips was evil and dangerous. He loosened his grip on the fruit knife, and used the de to cut open Cen Shuang¡¯s bonds. The tip of the knife sank into the floor. The dull sound seemed to have affected Zhuang Tinghao. All the hair on his body stood on end. He got up off the floor and slowly made his way to the door. Zhuang Hong said coldly, ¡°Who told you to use the door?¡± The person who had gotten to the door stumbled and fell to the ground. He did not dare to take another step forward. Cen Shuang¡¯s limbs were freed, but her body was still weak. The dress she was wearing was also torn. She could only grab the nket on the bed to cover herself. When she thought of how Zhuang Tinghao had looked just now and the words that he had said, Cen Shuang felt that this person should be punished. Otherwise, she would feel indignant. ¡°Tcalled you so many times. Why did it take you so long to finally wake up?¡± Although she was angry with Zhuang Tinghao, she still harbored a grudge against Zhuang Hong. Why did he take his own sweet time? She could not forgive them so easily. She was not innately a kind person. Zhuang Hong nced at Zhuang Tinghao helplessly. ¡°If he didn¡¯t try to make you cheat on me, I might have slept peacefully for longer.¡± The figure on the ground shrunk and got up again. He said nervously, ¡°Brother, I drank too much and said nonsense. Don¡¯t take it to heart. Seeing that grandfather is old, finding out about this would definitely hurt him. Please just let this go.¡± The smile on Zhuang Hong¡¯s lips became more pronounced. Under Zhuang Tinghao¡¯s frightened gaze, he smiled and said, ¡°Okay, but I hate it the most when others touch my things.¡± Zhuang Tinghao almost fell to the ground again. ¡°I will never touch your woman again. I won¡¯t touch your things.¡± Just as he walked to the door, he thought of something and smiled fawningly. ¡°I won¡¯t use the door.¡± Anyway, he had not used the door toe in. Now, he was just going back the way he came. Seeing Zhuang Tinghao running towards the balcony, Cen Shuang¡¯s eyes reddened unwillingly. Just as she was about to me Zhuang Hong, she saw a sh of silver light, followed by Zhuang Tinghao¡¯s miserable scream. The fruit knife sank into Zhuang Tinghao¡¯s thigh, and he instantly fell from the balcony. Cen Shuang watched Zhuang Tinghao fall. ¡°Will he die from the fall?¡± Zhuang Hong pulled her from the floor and helped her to the bed and said indifferently, ¡°Second floor.¡± It seemed like he would not die. What a pity. Cen Shuang looked at Zhuang Hong. He did not look like the person she was familiar with. His cold aura exuded danger, and he drew others¡¯ attention to him. Was this still the gentle and easy-going Zhuang Hong that she knew? Or was he always like this? The sound of footsteps came from outside the door. It sounded like there were quite a number of people. Cen Shuang did not have time to react before she was pulled into someone¡¯s arms. The two of them rolled onto the bed and wrapped themselves in the nket. Zhuang Hong pulled off her skirt and threw it on the ground. Then, he turned over andy on top of her, putting his weight on her. His movements were smooth and he did not hesitate. When he lowered his head and kissed Cen Shuang¡¯s lips, the door opened. Cen Shuang wanted to struggle but Zhuang Hong stopped her by putting his hand on her shoulder. When she felt his lips on hers, Cen Shuang blushed and looked at the man on top of her. Under the nket, her heart rate picked up speed. Zhuang Hong stood up and turned to look at the door. The few people standing outside the door immediately sucked in a sharp breath. Lan Yibai reacted. ¡°Zhuang Hong, you¡¯re awake!¡± When she saw that Zhuang Hong could move, her eyes reddened, and she was so excited that she wanted to rush over. Fortunately, Zhuang Xinyan, who was beside her, stopped her. Otherwise, she would have acted like an insensible mother-inw. Chapter 62 - About to Have a Grandson

Chapter 62: About to Have a Grandson

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Cen Shuang poked her head out from under the nket, grabbed it and whispered, ¡°Mom, why did you guyse back so quickly?¡± After saying that, she shyly retreated into Zhuang Hong¡¯s embrace. With how they looked now, and the torn dress on the floor, it was probably obvious what they were doing. Outside the door, Boyan was all smiles. His pair of cunning eyes swept across the room andnded on the ss door leading to the balcony that was open. He seemed to know what was really going on. ¡°Aunt, Zhuang Hong has just woken up. He shouldn¡¯t be meeting too many people right now. Let Cen Shuang take care of him. Let him rest well first.¡± She was smiling slyly. Cen Shuang had already buried herself under the nket because she knew that she was not wearing anything under the nket. So many people had suddenly barged in. What else could she do if she did not hide in Zhuang Hong¡¯s arms? Fortunately, Zhuang Hong was very well-behaved under the nket. He had kept his palm on her shoulder, and he had not done anything excessive. Lan Yibai regained her senses and suddenly realized something. She let everyone out and her smile was unmistakable. ¡°Zhuang Hong needs to rest well now. We don¡¯t want to disturb him. Let Cen Shuang take care of him.¡± Her son had woken up. This was a huge surprise. When she had regained her senses, she realized that Zhuang Hong and Cen Shuang were in bed together. It seemed that not only did she have a son, she would soon be able to have a grandson! Lan Yibai¡¯s entire body was trembling. She tugged on Zhuang Xinyan, who was beside her, and said in an uncertain tone, ¡°I¡¯m not dreaming, right? Is he really awake?¡± She really wished that she could rush back into the room and take a closer look at her son. Zhuang Hong had really woken up. This half a year of suffering and grievances was worth it. She began to have hope in her life. Zhuang Xinyan nodded and seemed a bit sad. ¡°Brother has woken up. Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry. You can go and see him tomorrow morning.¡± She was naturally happy that her brother had woken up. However, she had brought Lan Yibai and the others here today to ¡®catch her cheating¡¯. She would not be held ountableter, right? She was not afraid of Cen Shuang. After all, she was a little girl who was younger than her. However, her brother was not easy to talk to. Although she knew that Zhuang Hong might not necessarily like Cen Shuang upon waking up, Zhuang Hong had never allowed others to touch his things since he was young. Plus, she was not on the same side as Cen Shuang, The more Zhuang Xinyan thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. If her brother did not like Cen Shuang, then what were the two of them doing just now? It was over. If she said that she had seen Cen Shuang hitting on another man today and purposefully brought her mother back to embarrass Cen Shuang, would Zhuang Hong drag her down in a fit of anger? Lan Yibai turned to look at Boyan who was following behind them. ¡°Little Yan, I¡¯l have to trouble you about Zhuang Hong!¡± Boyan¡¯s expression had turned serious once more. He replied very seriously to Lan Yibai¡¯s words, ¡°He just woke up and his body is still very weak. He¡¯ll need to recuperate for a while before he can recover.¡± His words reminded Lan Yibai of something, She immediately said nervously, ¡°Then they were still¡­ still fine in that aspect just now, right?¡± After Zhuang Hong¡¯s ident, Lan Yibai had always regretted not letting him settle down earlier. If Zhuang Hong really did not wake up this time, wouldn¡¯t the Zhuang family have to cover for him? Now that Zhuang Hong had woken up, she could also think about having a grandchild earlier. After all, now that she had a daughter-inw, a grandchild would definitely be on the horizon. Boyan realized what Lan Yibai was worried about and hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, aunt. He¡¯s very well. There won¡¯t be any effects in that aspect.¡± Lan Yibai nodded. still worried, she urged, ¡°After you check up on Zhuang Hong tomorrow, check up on Cen Shuang as well. She¡¯s still young, and I¡¯m afraid her body won¡¯t be able to adapt. Should we give them some nourishing Chinese medicine to take for a few days?¡± No matter how indirect Lan Yibai¡¯s words were, Boyan and Zhuang Xinyan understood what she meant. They were both adults and had seen everything. There was no need to hide such things. Zhuang Xinyan was not married yet. When she heard that her mother was in a hurry to get a grandson, she blushed in embarrassment. ¡°Mom, Zhuang Hong has just woken up and his body is so weak. Why are you still thinking about such things?¡± Boyan was calm. ¡°Zhuang Hong has just woken up. I¡¯m afraid that his body can¡¯t handle it right now. Take your time with such things. Little cousin-inw can take care of him.¡± This arrangement suited Lan Yibai the most. She looked at Boyan and said kindly, ¡°T¡¯ll leave the matters of the two of them to you. I¡¯m not in a hurry. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll get pregnant in two to three months.¡± ¡°Two to three months and you still say you¡¯re not in a hurry? If you were in a hurry, how soon would you expect a pregnancy?¡± Boyan¡¯s smile seemed stuck on his face. He looked at Lan Yibai and said, ¡°The matter of getting pregnant also depends on their fate.¡± He had begun to sympathize with Zhuang Hong. Before the car ident, he had been like a working machine. He did not have the luxury of resting in bed for a few months. When he woke up, he was to be a child-bearing machine. Lan Yibai frowned. ¡°Do you think they¡¯re not fated to be together? Zhuang Hong seemss to like that Cen Shuang has married into the Zhuang family. I think fate is on their side..¡± Chapter 63 - Who Would Dare to Stop Her From Carrying a Grandson?!

Chapter 63: Who Would Dare to Stop Her From Carrying a Grandson?!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhuang Xinyan bit her lip. ¡°Doesn¡¯t my brother still have a fianc¨¦e? What if Yiyi finds out that my brother is awake and changes her mind?¡± Lan Yibai tuned around and red at Zhuang Xinyan. She said in a low voice, ¡°Go tell your grandfather that your brother is awake.¡± What Yiyi? Her daughter-inw now was Cen Shuang. What did it have to do with her whether she changed her mind or not? Cen Shuang would be pregnant with her son¡¯s child within three months. She would not let anyone interfere with this! Seeing that everyone had left the room, Cen Shuang heaved a sigh of relief. However, she still did not have the strength to do much else. She could only re at Zhuang Hong who was still on top of her. Zhuang Hong leaned against the bed and closed his eyes. He seemed to have used up all his strength. ¡°There¡¯s no need to look at me with such admiration. As your husband, it¡¯s only right that I protect your reputation.¡± It had to be said that in order to stop Zhuang Tinghao just now, he had forced himself to get off the bed. Now, his entire leg was trembling from overexertion. Cen Shuang raised her head, her face full of anger. What did he mean by protecting her reputation? Zhuang Hong¡¯s kiss just now had clearly ruined her reputation, She was not naive. Everyone else thought that the two of them were¡­ She was really embarrassed and angry. She was clearly still an innocent girl, yet he had forcefullybeled her as a married woman. Cen Shuang was still angry, and the angrier she got, the more aggrieved she felt. ¡°You were already okay in the morning, why didn¡¯t you get up earlier?¡± Zhuang Tinghao had been hiding in the room waiting for her toe back, so the lights in the room were all switched off. Zhuang Hong stayed in the room. He knew that Zhuang Tinghao hade in, but let him wait behind the door to attack her. Zhuang Hong had not stopped him. Zhuang Hong exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t know either. He sneaked in because he wasing for you.¡± Zhuang Tinghao did not make much noise. He had also deliberately hidden outside. He had thought that this girl would note back so early. At that time, he had really fallen asleep. However, it was obvious that Cen Shuang did not believe such a reason. To put it bluntly, she was not that important to him. He could let Zhuang Tinghao bully her. If she had really been taken advantage of tonight, she would definitely turn around and kill the both of them. She would make sure that the Zhuang family would never have any descendants. Zhuang Hong did not know what Cen Shuang was thinking. However, he waspletely exhausted at this moment. It was indeed very difficult for him to stand up now. Cen Shuang bit her lip and looked at Zhuang Hong. ¡°Good throw.¡± Cen Shuang took note of how he did not seem to care about her. She felt even more wronged. Normally, shouldn¡¯t a husbandfort his wife when she was at a disadvantage? However, Zhuang Hong did not. He was not even willing to look at her. It seemed that she had overestimated herself. She had taken care of him for a few months and he had ignored her just like that. Zhuang Hong turned his back to her and said, ¡°I used to y darts a lot, but I¡¯m a little rusty now.¡± Otherwise, he would not have cut Zhuang Tinghao¡¯s thigh. Cen Shuang looked at the tall figure, and the grievance and bitterness in her heart rushed into her eyes. Before she could say anything, she heard Zhuang Hong¡¯s voice from beside her, ¡°Cover yourself with the nket.¡± Although she wasining internally, Cen Shuang still held onto the nket tightly. Although she felt wronged, if Zhuang Hong was really like someone like Zhuang Tinghao, she would feel worse right now. Cen Shuang turned her back and looked at the open ss window on the balcony. She felt the wind rushing in, and suddenly, she felt the sorrow in her heart make itself known in the quiet room. Faint sobs echoed through the space. The nket also moved slightly in time with her sobs. The night was dark and the lights in the room were turned off. She felt arms encircle her. He wrapped his arms around the nket and the person under it. ¡°You¡¯re crying!¡± Zhuang Hong¡¯s voice reverberated in the dark night. The nket in his arms suddenly moved and became quiet. Zhuang Hong was not in a hurry. He only sighed slightly. ¡°You¡¯re nning to suffocate yourself in the nket.¡± Cen Shuang¡¯s muffled voice came from under the nket. ¡°Your family is not good at all.¡± In the darkness, the corner of Zhuang Hong¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. ¡°So you¡¯re homesick?¡± He remembered that when he was unconscious, Cen Shuang would always think of the Cen family. She told him a lot of things about her childhood. Although he felt that this girl was really nagging him to death at that time, thinking about it now made his heart feel warm. ¡°What¡¯s the use of me missing my family? The Cen family is gone, and that¡¯s why you guys are bullying me like this. It¡¯s so pitiful to be a woman from my family.¡± As Cen Shuang spoke, she felt that she was indeed pitiful and had nothing at all. She had even married her husband without loving him first. Although her mother-inw treated her well, she always felt that she was beautiful and unreliable. Her only sister-inw still did not like her. The most hateful thing was that the Zhuang family had a brother who stared at her with lecherous eyes. No matter how she thought about it, she felt that she had lost out. So, she cried even more miserably.. Chapter 64 - The Enviable Cen Shuang

Chapter 64 The Enviable Cen Shuang

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was difficult for Zhuang Hong to ignore her this time. He could only turn on the bedsidemp and pull her out of the nket. Sure enough, after a while, her eyes were red with tears. Zhuang Hong wrapped her in the nket and asked patiently, ¡°Do you have your strength back?¡± Cen Shuang sobbed twice and said unwillingly, ¡°No.¡± It seemed that Zhuang Tinghao was afraid that Cen Shuang would fight him off this time too, so he did not go easy on her. It was obvious that the effect of the drug he had used was too strong. Zhuang Hong let her lean against his chest and said solemnly, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to get upte just now.¡± Although he exined himself, she obviously did not believe him. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Nothing happened to me anyway. As long as your dignity remains, don¡¯t mind me. You didn¡¯t know about our marriage anyway, so if you don¡¯t care about me, I won¡¯t be angry with you.¡± Her words were generous, but Zhuang Hong was not stupid. It was obvious that she did not mean what she said. If a woman really pointed out your weaknesses, you¡¯d have no strengths left. He understood her dissatisfaction. Zhuang Hong could only soften his voice andfort her. ¡°If you¡¯re not angry, then don¡¯t cry. You won¡¯t look good if your eyes are swollen from crying.¡± Cen Shuang resisted. ¡°Whether I look good or not has nothing to do with you.¡± Although she protested, Cen Shuang still wiped away the tears on her face. She thought of having a facial mask done tomorrow so that she could revive her skin. After all, it was not worth it to hurt herself for such a heartless man. Zhuang Hong saw that she was in a better mood, so he said helplessly, ¡°You married me, and you are Mrs. Zhuang. Of course whether or not you look good or happy is my business.¡± Cen Shuang replied, ¡°Then you like my face!¡± As expected, men were shallow. This world was all about appearances! Zhuang Hong realized that his words offort to Cen Shuang were being misunderstood. He did not expect this girl to be so difficult tofort. He was a little frustrated and heughed. He hugged her in his arms and gentlyforted her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with liking your face? Aren¡¯t you very beautiful, Shuang Shuang?¡± Cen Shuang pushed Zhuang Hong away and realized that she had actually recovered a little of her strength. Although she was very weak, it still made her feel a little better. ¡°You looked very scary just now.¡± Her eyes were red as she spoke the truth. Thinking of the moment when Zhuang Hong stood arrogantly in front of her, her heart trembled. She did not know if it was because she did not care in the past, but it turned out that when he stood, Zhuang Hong was very tall and the aura he exuded was very potent. He could not be underestimated. Although his face was still a little pale and his entire frame was rather thin, Zhuang Tinghao acted truly afraid that Zhuang Hong would act menacingly just now. It should not be just because Zhuang Hong could allow the entire Zhuang family to expand several times in a few years and be the richest business empire in Lin City. Zhuang Hong said, ¡°Really? Then I won¡¯t scare you next time.¡± Cen Shuang pouted. ¡°When you stabbed Zhuang Tinghao with that knife, it was very satisfying.¡± Thinking about how Zhuang Tinghao had fallen from the balcony, if it were not for the fact that she waspletely powerless, she would have wanted to see what kind of pathetic state he would be in. It would be best if all of his arms and legs were broken! Zhuang Hong hugged her. ¡°He won¡¯t make you angry anymore. I¡¯m here.¡± Cen Shuang sniffled and steadied herself. Inside, she already felt much morefortable. Sure enough, she wanted to vent her emotions. Otherwise, she would feel ufortable from holding it in. ¡°Zhuang Hong, you¡¯re so nice. You¡¯re just like my father.¡± Zhuang Hong, who was sitting on top of her, furrowed his brows tightly. A deep look shed across his eyes. He did not want to be like her father! The news of Zhuang Hong waking up caused a storm in Lin City. Some people who were fawning over Zhuang Yeliang and his son began to think that the huge business empire was about to change. At Zhuang Xinyan¡¯s weing reception, Old Master Zhuang had just announced in front of everyone that the daughter of the Zhuang family would inherit 5% of the shares of the Zhuang Corporation. This was originally a reminder and a p to the Zhuang family¡¯s second son. Now, after one night, the entire Zhuang family had changed. Zhuang Hong, who had been lying in bed for half a year, had suddenly woken up. A vegetable had instantly be the center of attention in Lin City. The Zhuang family¡¯s young madam, Cen Shuang, who had just been introduced that night, had also been pushed to the center of the attention. She had be the envy of many socialites. Last night, she had been mocked for marrying a vegetable although she was once the number one socialite in Lin City. The news of Zhuang family¡¯s young master waking up the next morning was a p to the face of the people who mocked her. Forget that, Cen Shuang was the object of their jealousy now. She was lucky that even a vegetable could bring her back to life. Old Master Zhuang entered Zhuang Hong¡¯s room early in the morning. Cen Shuang was dressed neatly like an obedient little wife. She stood by the bed obediently and served tea and water to everyone. The more she lowered her head and looked good, the more people felt that she was obedient and adorable. Lan Yibai refused to let go of Zhuang Hong¡¯s hand for a moment. She was afraid that she was dreaming. Last night, she was so excited that she did not sleep at all. Seeing that her son could speak and act considerate in front of her, her eyes could not help but turn red.. Chapter 65 - Saving Zhuang Hong From Trouble

Chapter 65 Saving Zhuang Hong From Trouble

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lan Yibai¡¯s eyes were red as she said, ¡°I knew that what Xinyan said was right. You woke up after all. You can¡¯t bear to leave us. You will definitely get better.¡± Zhuang Xinyan went forward with Lan Yibai. Although she had been trying tofort Lan Yibai, her eyes were also red. ¡°Brother, you scared me and mom to death.¡± If she did not have a studio overseas, she would have nned to stay by Lan Yibai¡¯s side and take care of Zhuang Hong with her. Thankfully, he had finally woken up. The old man was probably the most emotional person present. Although he did not appear to be overly emotional when he heard of Zhuang Hong¡¯s improvement, his trembling hands still revealed his excitement. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re awake. Take good care of your body. There¡¯s no need to worry about thepany¡¯s matters first. I can still take care of it for now. You¡¯ll still have time to do so when you¡¯ve rested.¡± He could finally hand over the Zhuang corporation with his mind at ease. As for the rest of the house, apart from the Zhuang family¡¯s second son, everyone else could not hide their joy. However, Cen Shuang still noticed that Zhuang Tinghao did not show up today. She thought of how he had fallen from the balconyst night. She pretended to be curious and asked, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Zhuang Tinghao here? Is he busy with thepany¡¯s matters?¡± ¡®Your father is already here. If you don¡¯t dare toe, you¡¯re clearly ying with fire. Zhuang Yeliang and Liu Yan¡¯s stiff expressions became even more unsightly. Liu Yan clutched the expensive handbag she was holding. Feeling wronged, she said, ¡°Dad,st night, Tinghao was busy with Xinyan¡¯s party and fell down the stairs. Not only did he hit his head, but he also broke an arm and a leg. However, he cares about his younger brother and sister-inw so much. When he found out that Zhuang Hong had woken up, he didn¡¯t care that there was no one around to take care of him and insisted that I e over to see Zhuang Hong.¡± Liu Yan was crying, looking like a blossom in the rain. She looked as if she had been wronged. Cen Shuang looked at her and pursed her lips. Did she think that the old man was her husband? Why was she crying like that? Was she afraid that others would not be able to tell what kind of person her son was? The old man¡¯s expression was not as menacing as she had thought it would be. However, when he looked at his second wife, his eyes revealed his displeasure. If anyone was to me, it should be him. Although they were estranged for a short while, when Zhuang Yeliang, his second son, was brought back into the family, he was only in his early 20s, but he was already married and had children. It was a pity that his grandson, who had grown up in the Zhuang family all his life, failed to measure up. The old master said, ¡°It¡¯s good that he didn¡¯te, so as to avoid causing trouble for Zhuang Hong.¡± The old man¡¯s words made the second wife and husband¡¯s expressions turn sour. Zhuang Yeliang wanted to exin. However, the moment he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by the old master. ¡°Since Zhuang Hong is awake, you should tidy up the projects that he was originally in charge of, and wait for Zhuang Hong to recover. Once he does, they can be returned to him.¡± Zhuang Yeliang¡¯s expression was extremely sour now. When Zhuang Hong was lying on the bed, he had worked hard to manage the Zhuang family. He did not expect his authority and possessions to be handed over to Zhuang Hong just like that. How could the old master say such a thing so easily? Zhuang Yeliang¡¯s face was cold and he did not say a word. Lan Yibai, who was standing off to the side, watched this unfold and smiled. ¡°Dad, Zhuang Hong¡¯s body has not recovered yet. Since thepany¡¯s matters have been dyed, let him put it aside for now. I want him and Cen Shuang to have a child and help grow the Zhuang family.¡± Cen Shuang¡¯s hand trembled and the cup of water she held followed suit. Her face was pale. She did not expect that her pregnancy would be discussed so early. Lan Yibai¡¯s reminder made Old Master Zhuang smile. He had more or less heard about what happened after Zhuang Hong woke upst night. After the car ident, his heart was filled with worry. If Zhuang Hong had married and had children earlier, perhaps the entire Zhuang family would not have been wiped out by this car ident. Cen Shuang pursed her lips, her face flushed, and said, ¡°Mom, he just woke up and needs to rest well. There¡¯s no rush to have a child, right?¡± Zhuang Hong had just woken up and they were already thinking of continuing the family line. Cen Shuang could only imagine howplicated it would be to have a child in the Zhuang family. When she had agreed to marry Zhuang Hong back then, she was extremely d that her husband was a vegetable. There was no need to worry about her mother-inw making her have children. Only now did she realize that she had really thought too highly of this arrangement. Not only did she have to fight with her mother-inw and sister-inw, she also had to courageously fight with all sorts of rtives. What was more frightening was that she had to give birth to a child¡­ The key was that she and Zhuang Hong had never done such a thing before. How could they have a child? Lan Yibai could not help but sob. ¡°I know that you young people are not in a hurry, but we old people are. Something has happened to Zhuang Hong, and now, just thinking about it makes me really scared. Cen Shuang, you have to be considerate. Earlier, with Zhuang Hong¡­¡± Beside her, Liu Yan and Zhuang Xinyan could not help but advise her, ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t be anxious. Aren¡¯t Cen Shuang and Zhuang Hong still young? Look at how old Tinghao is. He doesn¡¯t even have a wife. At the very least, you still have a daughter-inw.¡± Even though that was the case, Liu Yan could not help but argue with them internally. How could she have forgotten that wealth was not everything in this family? Children were the foundation of the family.. Chapter 66 - Massage Yourself

Chapter 66: Massage Yourself

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lan Yibai was one step ahead of her. Now that Zhuang Hong had woken up, if Cen Shuang was pregnant with another great-grandchild, the old man would hand over all of the Zhuang family¡¯s assets to them. At that time, the two of them would have no chance of survival, Lliu Yan¡¯s heart sank at the thought. It seemed that she had to quickly make her son get married and have children. Lan Yibai looked at Cen Shuang with reddened eyes. The anticipation in her eyes was not concealed at all. ¡°Cen Shuang, what do you think?¡± Cen Shuang was instantly stunned. Only now did she know what it was like to be forced to give birth. In the past, people on the inte had said that she did not feel anything. Moreover, getting married was easy. When she got married, she had not been forced. However, being forced to have children was something new. The pressure made her chest feel unusually tight. Cen Shuang looked at Zhuang Hong and furrowed her brows slightly. At this moment, as her husband, shouldn¡¯t he say something? Without waiting for Cen Shuang to reply, Old Master Zhuang spoke first, ¡°The girl is still young, so there¡¯s no hurry.¡± Although he said that there was no hurry, there was disappointment in his eyes. Cen Shuang saw it clearly and her chest tightened. She was afraid that she had hurt these old folks. Zhuang Hong said, ¡°Grandfather, mother, Shuang Shuang likes children very much and we want to have a kid too. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve just woken up and she¡¯s worried that I won¡¯t be able to do it.¡± There was a hidden meaning in Zhuang Hong¡¯s words. Cen Shuang blushed at his words. When had she ever said that she liked children? ¡®Zhuang Hong, don¡¯t paint me that way, alright!¡¯ Lan Yibai came back to her senses and said, ¡°Take care of your body first. Your body is the most important thing. Shuang Shuang takes care of you every day. Now that you¡¯re awake, Shuang Shuang won¡¯t have to work so hard anymore. It¡¯s a good opportunity for Boyan to give the two of you some supplements.¡± Cen Shuang had just heaved a sigh of relief when Lan Yibai¡¯s next words frightened her. No matter what, she still wanted her to give birth. Cen Shuang¡¯s face was crossed. It was indescribably ugly, and she still had to force a smile in front of everyone. After they left, she sat on the bed in a huff and bit her lip. ¡°I won¡¯t give birth.¡± Zhuang Hong rubbed his forehead. He hadforted her the entire night, and he did not have a good rest to begin with. He had also dealt with so many people just now, so his brain was already swollen and aching. When he heard that Cen Shuang did not want to give birth, he did not feel that it was strange. He only said, ¡°Mom did not say that you should give birth immediately. She was just saying that. Besides, how can you give birth alone?¡± Now that he could not even stand up in this state, how could he have the strength to get her pregnant? Cen Shuang turned and red at Zhuang Hong angrily. He should not think that she could not understand the underlying meaning of his words just because she was young. Didn¡¯t he just say that he did not like her and did not want to give birth to a child with her? Him not liking her did not matter much since she was already Mrs. Zhuang. Him liking her was useless too because she did not want to have children at all. Zhuang Hong did not expect that in such a short period of time, she would actually be able to think of all sorts of things. Seeing Cen Shuang re at him, he waved at her and said, ¡°My leg hurts. Help me massage it.¡± It was probably because he had exerted himself too muchst night and hurt his tendons. He was still not feeling well. When Boyan came over, Lan Yibai had expressed her concerns about Zhuang Hong. However, she could only let Cen Shuang take care of him. However, Cen Shuang did not feel sorry for him. Instead, she red at him even harder. ¡°You deserve it for being so caring. What does it have to do with me? If you want a massage, massage yourself.¡± Cen Shuang grabbed a pillow and smacked him with it. She turned around and left the room, leaving him there without caring about anything. In the studio, Cen Shuangined to Mu Sensen about her mother-inw forcing her to get pregnant. After Mu Sensen heard that, she could not help but look at her stomach. Mu Sensen teased, ¡°Then when do you and Zhuang Hong n to give birth?¡± Cen Shuang frowned, and she could not help but blush. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. There¡¯s nothing between us.¡± Mu Sensen covered her mouth and said in surprise, ¡°Zhuang Hong has been awake for so many days, and he still hasn¡¯t done anything to you.¡± Cen Shuang blushed. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. We are very innocent¡­¡± Mu Sensen pursed her lips. ¡°You¡¯ve been married for a few months. Who would believe that you¡¯re innocent?¡± Cen Shuang could not help but frown when she heard this. Even if they got divorced in the future, no one would believe that she was innocent! Cen Shuang spent half the morning drawing in the studio and sketched out the design for the Yang Jinyan. Mu Sensen looked at the stewardess¡¯ dress and said enviously, ¡°This dress is too beautiful. The stewardess would be too beautiful. If I could look like that, I wouldn¡¯t hide in my room and draw every day.¡± Cen Shuang nced at her and smiled. ¡°Do you want to dress up every day and go fooling around?¡± Mu Sensen replied, ¡°I am not as charming as you. I have sses in the afternoon. I¡¯ll reserve a seat for you.¡± Mu Sensen lived on campus. It was much more convenient for her. Ever since Cen Shuang married Zhuang Hong, she had never stayed in the dormitory.. Chapter 67 - Mothers-in-law and Daughters-in-law Are Natural Enemies

Chapter 67: Mothers-inw and Daughters-inw Are Natural Enemies

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She remembered that she still had those novels in her dormitory and that she wanted to take them back to the Zhuang family¡¯s residence when she had time. Those were all her prized possessions. Cen Shuang suddenly thought, ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen Senior Li around recently?¡± Li Jun seemed to have disappeared into thin air, or he had deliberately avoided her for the past few days. Whenever she was on campus, Cen Shuang would not see him. Even if she saw him in the corridor, he would walk away from her with a look of indifference. Mu Sensen sighed. ¡°After you guys finished the posters and the school bus drawing, I didn¡¯t see him around either. I heard that he has switched from art to fencing.¡± He was so ssy and refined, but he had chosen to give up on arts and go for martial arts. Cen Shuang was also surprised. She did not expect Li Jun to like physical activities such as martial arts. She had thought that a boy like him would only like to draw and y the piano. Mu Sensen thought, ¡°Could it be that the school¡¯s anniversary ising up next month? I know this because I have to perform at the school¡¯s anniversary event.¡± Cen Shuang nodded silently. She also thought that it could be the case. After Zhuang Hong woke up, his body did not recover very quickly. Instead, he seemed particrly weak. He even caught a cold. Cen Shuang took care of him and stayed by his side every day. Naturally, she got med for his illness. When Lan Yibai asked her to close the window at night, Cen Shuang already felt that her mother-inw was ming her. She opened the ss door on the balcony at night and that had caused Zhuang Hong to fall sick. When she handed the medicine to Zhuang Hong, Cen Shuang¡¯s attitude was especially angry. ¡°Mom told you to take the medicine.¡± Zhuang Hong took the cold medicine and met her re. Immediately, he said with an inexplicable expression, ¡°You¡¯re angry when I¡¯m sick. What logic is that?¡± Even he himself found it funny and could not help butugh when he looked at Cen Shuang. Cen Shuang felt a little stifled by his question. She snorted coldly and said, ¡°Angry? I¡¯m not angry. Your mother told me to close the window at night as if I¡¯m the one who made you catch a cold. Who do you me for your cold?¡± She was curious. Was Zhuang Hong sick? His body was already so weak. Why would he take a cold shower for no reason? Now that he was better, it was fine if he caught a cold. However, her mother-inw would me her for not taking good care of him. Zhuang Hong looked at how aggressive she seemed. He held back hisughter and said, ¡°I me me.¡± Cen Shuang pouted her little face and said, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. Why should I close the window?¡± Zhuang Hong said helplessly, ¡°Mom was just advising you out of kindness.¡± Cen Shuang was furious that no one believed her. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. She just thinks that I¡¯m not as meticulous in taking care of you as she is. She even thinks that I¡¯m unreliable. To put it bluntly, she doesn¡¯t trust me.¡± Zhuang Hong was helpless. ¡°Are mothers-inw and daughters-inw really natural enemies?¡± He did not really believe this statement in the past, but now he did. Cen Shuang and Lan Yibai were at odds with each other. After he woke up, it became even more obvious. Cen Shuang snorted. ¡°Who said they were natural enemies? I¡¯m not such a narrow-minded woman. ¡± Zhuang Hong¡¯s voice came from behind her, and she could hear the slight smile in his voice. ¡°Yes, Mrs. Zhuang, you¡¯re generous indeed.¡± Cen Shuang quickly turned her head and looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Why do I feel that you¡¯re making fun of me?¡± She was very sensitive about this. Zhuang Hong raised his eyebrows. ¡°No, it¡¯s just the truth.¡¯ Cen Shuang looked at the man in front of her who was focusing his attention on theputer screen. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Zhuang Hong replied without raising his head, ¡°I¡¯m thinking from the bottom of my heart. ¡± Cen Shuang said, ¡°Who knows what you¡¯re thinking from the bottom of your heart?!¡± Cen Shuang¡¯s understanding of Zhuang Hong was only limited to two things. He often spoke very casually, and when she was angry, he would patientlyfort her. He looked gentle and refined, but she had heard before that the Zhuang Hong in the business world was different. He was a ruthless and merciless ruler of a business empire who would never show mercy to anyone. Cen Shuang did not know if the person she knew and the person she heard of were the same person. However, she was not afraid of the current Zhuang Hong, aside from the ruthless version of him that had stabbed Zhuang Tinghao that night. Zhuang Hong suddenly looked up. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to understand. Touch it yourself and you might understand.¡± Before Cen Shuang could react, he grabbed her wrist and pressed her palm against his chest. The sound of his heart beating shook her palm. The man¡¯s deep ck eyes became darker under the light. He asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Can you feel it?¡± Cen Shuang saw the seriousness in his eyes. She pulled her hand back in a panic and said with a red face, ¡°It¡¯s beating so fast.¡± Cen Shuang did not know whether she was talking about his heartbeat or her own heartbeat. Zhuang Hong continued, ¡°Do you believe what I said to you? If you can¡¯t feel it clearly, I don¡¯t suggest you listen carefully again.¡± After Zhuang Hong finished speaking, he was about to go up and hug her. Cen Shuang was so frightened that she hurriedly got off the bed and grabbed a towel with a vignt expression.. Chapter 68 - It Turned Out That She Had Caught Her Cheating That Day

Chapter 68: It Turned Out That She Had Caught Her Cheating That Day

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She looked at the serious man on the bed with a puffed up face. After a while, she threw the towel into Zhuang Hong¡¯s arms and said coquettishly, ¡°You old hooligan.¡± Of course, she knew that Zhuang Hong was teasing her, even at such a young age. He took the opportunity to touch and hug her and even flirted with her with ill intentions. Indeed, the 30-year-old man was old-fashioned. He had already flirted with countless beautiful women, now, he still wanted to get his hands on her. Did he think she was shallow enough to fall for him? Zhuang Hong was baffled at her scolding. He had clearly said that he was so affectionate. How was he a hooligan in her eyes? Moreover, was there anything wrong with acting like a hooligan with his wife? The Zhuang family¡¯s vi, which was shrouded in the darkness of night, was filled with peace and tranquility. Cen Shuang sat in the rose room, hugging thetest CEO novel. She refused to return to her room for a long time. When she thought of the words that Zhuang Hong had said to her, she could not help but blush. Now, she would rather die than return to the room to face this man. Cen Shuang did not know when Zhuang Xinyan came to stand in front of the open window. She looked at Cen Shuang with a hint of disgust. ¡°What are you doing here? My brother is awake. Your good days are here. You should be very pleased now. The Zhuang family¡¯s assets will be in your hands very soon.¡± Although her brother was awake now, she always felt that beautiful women would not behave themselves, especially a down-and-out daughter like Cen Shuang. In the past, she had always been surrounded by backup people. Now, why would she be so willing to take care of her bedridden brother? Her reason for marrying into the Zhuang family was very simple in Zhuang Xinyan¡¯s eyes. It was the Zhuang family¡¯s property. Back then, Cen Shuang must have thought that her brother would not be able to live for long like that. When that time came, she would be able to obtain a lot of the Zhuang family¡¯s property. Cen Shuang sat on the recliner and turned her dark eyes to look at Zhuang Xinyan. ¡°Madam, do you have a problem with me?¡± She kept feeling that Zhuang Xinyan seemed to dislike her from the moment they met. In truth, Zhuang Xinyan really did not like her. Zhuang Xinyan said proudly, ¡°Who do you think has animosity towards you? You must be paranoid. Our family treats you so well because we want you to take care of my brother.¡± ¡± Cen Shuang said very seriously, ¡°I have to take care of him. However, Zhuang Hong always took advantage of her when she was not paying attention. A little girl like her was not as shameless as those old men. Even though she was very embarrassed when Zhuang Hong flirted with her, thinking back on it now, she could not help but feel bashful. Plus, her heart was beating wildly. Zhuang Xinyan said coldly, ¡°You think you can lie to everyone in the Zhuang family, but you can¡¯t lie to me. That day, I saw you hug a man and run into this very greenhouse with him. We all know what a man and a woman do when they¡¯re alone with each other. I just wanted to see if my brother would be angry about it when he woke up. When he finds out your true colors, I want to watch him kick you out of the Zhuang family.¡± Listening to Zhuang Xinyan¡¯s words, Cen Shuang thought of how she had been dragged into the greenhouse by Yang Jinyan during the banquet. She was afraid that she had seen them. That must have been why they had coincidentally appeared in her bedroom that night. Therefore, it was not because Zhuang Hong had woken up. They were concerned about Zhuang Hong. Those people were clearly here to catch hermitting adultery. If Zhuang Hong had not woken up and interrupted everything, it was likely that Zhuang Tinghao would have been in the room at the same time. They would have searched the room thoroughly too. Cen Shuang was actually d that Zhuang Hong had stripped her of her clothes that day and dragged her into the bed. If seeing them in bed had not dispelled their worries, she would have be the target of suspicion for cheating, even if they had not found her secret boyfriend. Cen Shuang looked at her. Her pair of crafty eyes were filled with shrewdness. ¡°I did not expect to get so lucky. I also have a considerate sister-inw. Then, when do you want Zhuang Hong to kick me out of the Zhuang family? What if he doesn¡¯t believe you?¡± Zhuang Xinyan snorted coldly and proudly waved the phone in her hand. ¡°Do you think that I can use you without evidence? I even took a photo of you hugging a man that night.¡± Cen Shuang took a look at the phone that Zhuang Xinyan was holding. The smile on her face instantly turned cold as she saidzily, ¡°If you say that the person in the photo is me, does that make it true? What would you do to me if I refuse to admit it?¡± Zhuang Xinyan angrily opened her phone and found the photo from that day. She stepped toward Cen Shuang with a proud expression. ¡°You don¡¯t dare to admit that the person in the photo is you, am I right? If this isn¡¯t you, then who is it?¡± Cen Shuang took a look and could not help but frown. As expected, Zhuang Xinyan had a good phone. The sky was so dark and she had taken the photo from so far away. Even though she had zoomed in, she could still see it clearly. Even though she and Yang Jinyan were not hugging each other, it was true that Yang Jinyan was holding her hand and she happened to be reminiscing while looking back at him. The two of them were looking at each other lovingly. It was such an ambiguous and misleading photo.. Chapter 69 - I Will Definitely Make Sure You and My Brother Get a Divorce

Chapter 69: I Will Definitely Make Sure You and My Brother Get a Divorce

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The person who took this photo was so skilled that even Cen Shuang could not help but admire her. She must have studied photography beforehand in order to take such a good photo, right? Cen Shuang frowned and said, ¡°Is this me? It doesn¡¯t look like me. I can deny it.¡± Zhuang Xinyan was so angry that she leaned in closer. She raised her phone and could not help but re at Cen Shuang. She wanted to see if the person in the photo was really her. ¡°What do you mean it doesn¡¯t look like you? This is clearly you. Look, this is the dress you wore at the party that night!¡± Cen Shuang followed suit and leaned forward to get a closer look. She stared at the screen and said, ¡°Our dresses could¡¯ve been simr, that¡¯s not unusual.¡± Zhuang Xinyan was furious. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. This is a limited edition dress. There¡¯s only one dress like this in all of Lin City. Don¡¯t even think about denying it. This is you.¡± Cen Shuang raised her head and asked, ¡°Who is that man?¡± Zhuang Xinyan was stunned by the question and said angrily, ¡°How would I know? He¡¯s definitely your boyfriend. ¡± Cen Shuang nodded in understanding. ¡°What you said seems to be right.¡¯ Hearing that Cen Shuang had personally admitted it, Zhuang Xinyan was instantly satisfied. She smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong in the first ce. It¡¯s just that you and your boyfriend met behind my brother¡¯s back. ¡± She was quite willing to make her brother into a cuckold. Did they all think that she would definitely cheat on him? Cen Shuang nodded. ¡°We just met up. What can you do? Use this to get your brother to divorce me?¡± Zhuang Xinyan did not expect Cen Shuang to be so shameless. She shook her phone angrily and said, ¡°This is evidence. My brother has many tricks up his sleeves. He will definitely not let you get away with this.¡± Even if she did not divorce him, she would not let her take advantage of the Zhuang family. Just as Zhuang Xinyan was thinking about it, Cen Shuang¡¯s mouth suddenly broke into a dazzling smile. Her smile caught her gaze, and when they did, it became even more dazzling. Zhuang Xinyan was actually shocked by this bright and beautiful woman in front of her. Even though she was a woman, she had to admit that Cen Shuang¡¯s smile was really beautiful. Cen Shuang took advantage of her momentary daze. The grape she was holding flew forward and hit Zhuang Xinyan¡¯s arm. Her grip loosened and her phone fell into a bucket filled with water. Then, Cen Shuang¡¯s fake cry of surprise rang out. ¡°Oh my God, the evidence is gone!¡± Zhuang Xinyan looked at her empty palm in shock. Her arm felt a little numb. She did not even realize that she had loosened her grip. Her phone had already sunk to the bottom of the bucket. Zhuang Xinyan looked at Cen Shuang, who was gloating over her misfortune. ¡°You¡¯ll pay for my phone!¡± It must be this woman¡¯s doing, but how did her phone fall into the bucket? Cen Shuang did not touch her at all. Even if she wanted to frame Cen Shuang, there was no evidence now. There were only the two of them here. Zhuang Xinyan could not believe that her hand slipped and that her phone fell into the bucket. She was angry and anxious. However, when she pulled the phone out of the bucket, it could no longer be turned on. Cen Shuang sighed regretfully. ¡°This phone looks pretty new!¡± Zhuang Xinyan stomped her feet in anger. ¡°Of course! I just bought itst month!¡± She was not worried about the phone, she was worried about the evidence in the phone. Cen Shuang had acted so shamelessly and now she would not be able to kick her out of the Zhuang family. Moreover, if Cen Shuang told Zhuang Hong what happened, he might end up scolding her. She knew very well what kind of person her brother was. Although he would not protect Cen Shuang wholeheartedly, he was definitely not someone who would allow her to spout nonsense. Cen Shuang raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t manage to hold your phone properly, and it fell into the water. You can¡¯t expect me topensate you for that, right? You were holding the phone and I didn¡¯t even touch you. Moreover, I didn¡¯t touch your phone either. It fell into the bucket and you¡¯re ming me? You¡¯re too unreasonable. You can¡¯t say that your surname is Zhuang and that you¡¯re my sister-inw. You think you can bully me just because I have a different surname. No matter what, I¡¯m still the Zhuang family¡¯s daughter-inw now. I have to show respect to the Zhuang family¡¯s elders. Moreover, you should call me sister-inw. You can¡¯t bully me just because you want to!¡± Cen Shuang¡¯s words were filled with injustice, and her face inspired pity. Zhuang Xinyan actually felt a level of bitterness she could not exin. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. You¡¯re being unreasonable!¡± Her phone was broken. How did this be her fault in the end? Cen Shuang was really too evil. Zhuang Xinyan stomped her feet in anger, but she had no way of dealing with Cen Shuang. In the end, she could only leave a threatening sentence. ¡°Just you wait, I will definitely find evidence of your adultery and get my brother to divorce you.¡± She would not let such a wicked woman stay her sister-inw. Cen Shuang looked at Zhuang Xinyan¡¯s back as she walked off in a huff. ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯re smarter than me just because you¡¯re a few years older than me. When I was an innocent and pure girl, you were already an unruly youngdy. ¡°. Chapter 70 - You’ve Already Seen it. Why Are You Still So Shy?

Chapter 70: You¡¯ve Already Seen it. Why Are You Still So Shy?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhuang Xinyan felt that Cen Shuang had provoked her. She went to look for Lan Yibai. She thought that her biological mother would side with her. Unexpectedly, Lan Yibai frowned and looked at her angrily. ¡°Who told you to ambush Cen Shuang with photos?¡± Now that her son had just woken up, the two of them were on good terms. Soon, she would be able to have a grandchild. Wasn¡¯t Zhuang Xinyan deliberately trying to ruin his son¡¯s marriage? Lan Yibai disapproved of Zhuang Xinyan¡¯s actions. In the past, her spections were valid only because Zhuang Hong was only lying in bed and could not do anything. Cen Shuang was too beautiful, and her personality was also attractive to other men. She was afraid that if Zhuang Hong continued like this, the Zhuang family would not be able to keep her. However, things were different now. Her son had woken up, and her son was not a fool. Did Cen Shuang have another man? She believed that her son would know if Cen Shuang had wronged him in some way. If it were true, he would have probably said that they were getting a divorce the moment he woke up. However, Zhuang Hong did not. He did not mention anything about the arranged marriage. He even got along very well with Cen Shuang. This meant that her son liked Cen Shuang. Since the two of them were on good terms, having a grandson was possible. Who would allow others to interfere? She would not let her own daughter interfere either. Zhuang Xinyan pouted aggrievedly. ¡°Mom, I know I was wrong. In the future, if I have evidence, I will hide it first and not let Cen Shuang know. When the timees, I will give it to Zhuang Hong and ask him to divorce her immediately.¡± When Lan Yibai heard this, he could not help but roll her eyes at her. ¡°Are you out of your mind? Your brother likes Cen Shuang so much. How could he divorce her? In the future, don¡¯t bring up Cen Shuang with me. Also, call her sister-inw.¡± Zhuang Xinyan did not expect that not only did she not get Lan Yibai¡¯s support, but she was also lectured by Lan Yibai. She really doubted if the person in front of her was her real mother. Why was her daughter-inw even closer to her than her own daughter? This Cen Shuang really knew how to steal people¡¯s hearts. Cen Shuang tossed and turned in the greenhouse until it was dark. Only then did she slowly return to her bedroom. It was alreadyte autumn, and there was no heating in the greenhouse. Once it was dark, it was exceptionally cold. Even the CEO novels that made her blush and made her heart race could not keep her warm. In the room, the big bed was empty. Zhuang Hong¡¯sputer was on the bed, and there was a faint sound of running watering from the bathroom next to it. Zhuang Hong was actually taking a shower! Thinking of those eight-pack abs, Cen Shuang¡¯s face turned red in disappointment. ¡°You have to calm down. You are still young and have not officially dated. Zhuang Hong is already thirty years old and has met too many women. You can¡¯t be bewitched by him. Being with him is not worth it.¡± Cen Shuang ran to the balcony and let the wind blow through her hair. She calmed down a lot. Fortunately, she was determined and could control herself. The sound of the door opening could be heard from behind her. Zhuang Hong came out of the bathroom. His body was half-dried and there was still water dripping from the ends of his hair. He felt a cold chill. He frowned at the slender figure on the balcony and pursed his lips. ¡°What are you standing there for? Come in.¡± Cen Shuang suddenly turned around and saw a sexy maning out of the shower. She subconsciously covered her face with her hands, and her eyes could only be seen through the gaps between her fingers. She could not help but look at Zhuang Hong, who was covered in water droplets. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing clothes?!¡± Zhuang Hong looked at her. Although it was clear she wanted to look at him, she pretended not to peek. He could not help but smile. ¡°How do you put on clothes in the shower?¡± The man in front of her smiled slightly. He had a delicate face and a sexy figure. His smile was especially deadly. Cen Shuang felt that her heartbeat was starting to be disobedient again. She did not know how many more times she would be seduced by his beauty, would she be unable to control herself one day¡­ Zhuang Hong¡¯s face turned red when he saw Cen Shuang¡¯s shy nce. She kept waving her small hands vigorously at him. ¡°Hurry up and put on some clothes. Even though there are only the two of us in the room, you can¡¯t be naked and you¡¯re not allowed to walk around the room like this. ¡± Zhuang Hong listened to her. He walked to the wardrobe and grabbed his pajamas. However, he was not in a hurry to put them on. Instead, he smiled and looked straight at Cen Shuang. He said seriously, ¡°You¡¯ve been taking care of me for so long. What part of me have you not seen? Do you have to be so embarrassed?¡± It would have been better if he did not say it. However, when he said it, Cen Shuang wanted to dive into a hole. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. I didn¡¯t see anything at all. I only wiped your body with my eyes closed!¡± She had only asionally seen a tiny bit of him, but she definitely had not seen anything major. Zhuang Hong¡¯s words would really ruin her reputation. He did not seem to have a conscience. Zhuang Hong pursed his lips and smiled lightly. There was a hint of joy in hisnguid voice. His gaze fell on the small face she was desperately trying to keep covered up. ¡°If you didn¡¯t look, that means you simply touched me. Then, wouldn¡¯t you be even more familiar with my body?¡± Cen Shuang said shyly, ¡°Zhuang Hong, you old man, you¡¯re shameless. ¡°. Chapter 71 - Obligations of a Husband and a Wife

Chapter 71: Obligations of a Husband and a Wife

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhuang Hong frowned slightly, his dark eyes showing a hint of coldness. He was only ten years older. Was he very old? In the past, he did not think so. Other women thought that he was in his golden age, and every move he made seemed to make women like him. However, Cen Shuang had called his maturity old. ¡°When you stole a kiss from me, you didn¡¯t think that I was old. Didn¡¯t you also say that I was very good-looking?¡± Cen Shuang was instantly stunned. Didn¡¯t they say that after waking up,a patients would forget everything that had happened before? It was fine if he remembered it, but why did he say it out loud? Did he think she had no pride? With one hand covering her eyes and the other pointing at Zhuang Hong who refused to put on his clothes, she stomped her feet in anger. ¡°How could you say this? I didn¡¯t kiss you at all. You¡¯re ndering me.¡± Zhuang Hong chuckled. ¡°You didn¡¯t kiss me? Why do I remember someone kissing me more than once when I was unconscious? She even said that we should fulfill our duties as husband and wife. She even said that he wanted to kiss me¡­¡± At this time, Cen Shuang did not even want to go up to him. Making eye contact with him now was out of the question. Hearing Zhuang Hong¡¯s words, she was so embarrassed that her face turned red. She hurriedly ran over and covered his mouth with her hand. ¡°Stop talking, you¡¯re not allowed to say it!¡± Zhuang Hong, on the other hand, was quick-witted. He took the opportunity to pull her into his embrace. He could not help but push her hand away andugh. ¡°Are you in a hurry to throw yourself into my arms?¡± Only then did Cen Shuang realize that she had actually taken the initiative to throw herself into his embrace. She was really furious now. ¡°Let go of me.¡± Cen Shuang¡¯s face was already red from embarrassment. She felt as though she was about to start spewingva. However, to Zhuang Hong, she sounded like a spoiled child who was not at all threatening. His deep brows were like the first snow in the mountains that had been melted by the morning sun. A smile slowly spread across his face. ¡°You pounced on me yourself. Do you not want to admit to what you¡¯ve done?¡± At that time, he could not move and could only lie on the bed. If it were not for this girl who had been drooling over his beauty for a long time and who had treated him gently when he could not resist, he would not have remembered so clearly. Cen Shuang said shyly, ¡°No one¡¯s afraid to admit anything. So what if I did kiss you?¡± Zhuang Hong¡¯s figure came closer. ¡°You said that I would wake up, and I did wake up. You also said that I should fulfill my duties as your husband, isn¡¯t that.. She could feel his warm breath on her face. Cen Shuang¡¯s thoughts were racing. She felt his approach and his unique masculine aura as he surrounded her. She did not expect him to remember her words so clearly. She really suspected that when this man was in a vegetative state, he was holding a small notebook and memorizing her words. A man who was so calctive was definitely not a good man. Cen Shuang mumbled softly, ¡°You¡¯re so obedient. Why did I think you would wake up and forget these things? Yet, you remember them all. Older men are indeed very bad.¡± Zhuang Hong¡¯s gaze was dark, and the twinkle in his eyes became unfathomable. When she was about to say something, he directly lowered his head and stopped her lips. If Cen Shuang had been seduced by him when he was sick, and then he woke up, Zhuang Hong might have woken up because of her. Then this kiss between the two of them was extremely intentional. It was what Zhuang Hong had wanted, and it had helped him wake up! Cen Shuang stared nkly at the man above her head. He was right in front of her. His facial features were vivid, and his eyes were deep. In the past few months, she had secretlyid on Zhuang Hong¡¯s body and looked at these parts of him many times. When a man was good-looking, a woman would definitely not see him as inferior. An older man who knew how to flirt would be deadly. This was especially true for a woman like Cen Shuang who had never been in a serious rtionship before. She thought about the kind of rtionship she had shared with Yang Jinyan in the past. It had been puppy love and they were not very serious. However, it was the purest form of love. Yet, she had not expected that while love could be as gentle as water, it could also be like the zing mes of a fire. Cen Shuang pushed the man in front of her away and asked with a red face, ¡°Why did you kiss Since she was shy in the first ce, she should feel even more embarrassed now. However, Cen Shuang¡¯s calmness and her question had startled Zhuang Hong. Instead, he was embarrassed by her question. Zhuang Hong coughed lightly to cover up the anxiety he was feeling and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Fulfilling the obligations of husband and wife.¡± Cen Shuang replied slowly, ¡°Oh!¡± Zhuang Hong felt ufortable. She did not seem to be satisfied with his kiss. Could it be that this girl preferred literature and art? Was he too passionate just now? Cen Shuang was tormented by Zhuang Hong¡¯s kiss for the entire night and could not fall asleep. However, she was afraid that the man behind her would find out, so she could only wrap herself tightly in the nket. She closed her eyes tightly and did not dare to breathe. She reckoned that she had never been in a rtionship before. Compared to a man like Zhuang Hong who was experienced in his ways, she was still too inexperienced. She covered her pounding chest and told herself that it was nothing. It was just a kiss. Moreover, Zhuang Hong had also said that he was only doing his duty as a husband, it was fine as long as she did not go any further.. Chapter 72 - Clothing Exhibition at Jiang University

Chapter 72: Clothing Exhibition at Jiang University

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion This kind offort did not make Cen Shuang¡¯s heart rx. That night, she still had insomnia. She did not dare to imagine Zhuang Hong looking at her body. The next morning, Cen Shuang ran to school with dark circles under her eyes. The moment Mu Sensen saw Cen Shuang, she tried hard to hold back herughter and went over to her. ¡°My God, it¡¯s too easy to be a national treasure these days. You became famous overnight. Was it because Zhuang Hong expended too much effortst night, and caused you to stay up all night? Your face is so haggard. He must have been too hard on you.¡± Mu Sensen smiled at Cen Shuang. ¡°Now that you¡¯re married, you¡¯re shameless, aren¡¯t you? You actually didn¡¯t react to what I said. Could it be that what I said just now was the truth?¡± Cen Shuang was so sleepy that she said weakly, ¡°The truth, my *ss. I was the one who couldn¡¯t sleep the whole night. Now my brain has be mush. I just want to sleep ande back to life.¡± After saying that, she wanted to slump down onto the painting on the table, but Mu Sensen quickly pulled her up. ¡°This has to be handed in. If you crush it, you¡¯ll still be the one rushing toplete your homework. Haven¡¯t you always slept well? Why do you have insomnia?¡± Cen Shuang did not know if she was sleepy or not, but she quietly closed her eyes and said, ¡°He suddenly kissed me. I was so excited that I didn¡¯t sleep for the whole night.¡± Mu Sensen was so excited that her eyes lit up, and her face was filled with curiosity. ¡°Zhuang Hong really kissed you? How did he do it? Does he kiss well?¡± Cen Shuang was suddenly not sleepy after being questioned like this. She picked up the brush and started to cover it up. ¡°What kiss? I¡¯m sleepy and confused. You didn¡¯t hear anything.¡± Seeing her guilty look, Mu Sensen held back herughter and pretended to be serious. ¡°My dear Shuang Shuang, the socialite, beauty and martial artist of the school, let¡¯s talk about something serious. ¡± Cen Shuang reluctantly continued to hold the design in her hands and asked nonchntly, ¡°What is it?¡± Mu Sensen became serious again and said, ¡°There¡¯s a clothing exhibition in the afternoon. Are you going? I think there¡¯s a fashion show. All the outstanding works from the past years of the school will be on show. I heard that there was ady who disyed dozens of her exquisite clothes. It will be of great help to our fashion department¡¯s design in the future. The academic affairs office has informed several departments to visit. Didn¡¯t the president want you to go on a show a few days ago? You didn¡¯t agree at that time.¡± If Cen Shuang was willing to walk on the stage, with such a beautiful face, no matter how ugly her clothes were, they would still appear stunning. What¡¯s more, those works were excellent designs from previous years. Cen Shuang calmed down and said, ¡°Do you want a ticket?¡± If she wanted a ticket, it would be toote for her to buy one now. Mu Sensen rolled her eyes at her. ¡°Such a good thing. All the students in Jiang University want to squeeze in. You¡¯re the only one who doesn¡¯t care. Of course I want a ticket!¡± After saying that, a sly smile appeared on her face. She took out two tickets from her pocket and shook them. ¡°But I came prepared. What do you think?¡± Cen Shuang rubbed Mu Sensen¡¯s little face and took one of the tickets from her. ¡°Oh my God, you are getting more and more likeabletely.¡± Mu Sensen was immediately displeased. ¡°I¡¯m naturally beautiful. I¡¯ve always been likable.¡± Although this clothing exhibition was held in Jiang University, it was only borrowing Jiang University¡¯s exhibition hall. Just like the ordinary galleries outside, one had to buy tickets to enter. However, Jiang University students had a welfare ticket price, which was only one-third of the original price. Usually, there was a fixed quantity of such tickets, and in Jiang University, there was always a shortage of them. Cen Shuang turned to look at her and said, ¡°Did you really buy them?¡± Indeed, Mu Sensen looked a little embarrassed. She smiled embarrassedly and said, ¡°Senior Li¡¯s tickets. If he didn¡¯t want to go, he gave me two tickets.¡± In that case, Li Jun had them. Cen Shuang raised her eyebrows. Not going was a waste of money. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look. We have to for Senior Li.¡± Cen Shuang stuffed the tickets into her bag and nced at them with satisfaction. Seeing her expression, Mu Sensen could not help but tease her, ¡°Looks like Zhuang Hong hasn¡¯t worked hard enough. He should have made you unable to get out of bed.¡± Cen Shuang retorted with a red face, ¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense. We didn¡¯t.¡± After teasing Mu Sensen along the way, the two of them went to the clothing exhibition. This was Jiang University¡¯s museum, and there were many medals and trophies that had been left behind in the past. The students of Jiang University were already tired of seeing them. Their goal was obviously to go straight for those exquisite jewelry and clothes. From ancient times until now, these silks with various ethnic characteristics had caught Cen Shuang¡¯s attention. Some things were so breathtakingly beautiful that they shocked you. They might tell a sad and beautiful story, or they might record a sad and tragic history. They were even more likely to give rise to an unfathomable feeling. This event was a charity exhibition for people from all walks of life. Cen Shuang stopped in front of a disy cab and looked at the gorgeous phoenix cor and dress in the ss cab. Her eyes were drawn to it. It was a red cheongsam sewn with gold threads and embroidered with flowers and exquisite phoenixes.. Chapter 73 - Cen Shuang’s Wedding Dress

Chapter 73: Cen Shuang¡¯s Wedding Dress

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Every stitch was beautiful and exquisite. It was unique andplemented the cor. Cen Shuang recognized it at first nce. It was the wedding dress that her mother had said she would give to her when she got married. Even the blue teapot that she had personally embroidered on the corner of her dress was dazzling. Due to the bankruptcy of the Cen family, she had lost not only her title, but also her dreams of love and marriage. Cen Shuang stood in front of the disy cab and did not avert her gaze until Mu Sensen came over. She was shocked when he saw Cen Shuang¡¯s tearful face. ¡°What happened? How did the exhibition make you cry?¡± Mu Sensen took out a tissue and hurriedly wiped away the tears on her face. She could not help but nce at the disy cab. ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­¡± Cen Shuang¡¯s wedding dress! Mu Sensen was also stunned because Cen Shuang liked this wedding dress very much. When she embroidered the blue pot on the corner of the dress, she evenughed at her for a day. Cen Shuang was only fifteen years old, and she had already embroidered something on her own wedding dress. She simply hated how obsessed Cen Shuang was with marriage, so she even gave Cen Shuang a nickname. This wedding dress, together with the cor, was very precious to Cen Shuang. She knew that Cen Shuang¡¯s father and Cen Shuang¡¯s mother had personally made this wedding dress. It was very expensive. It also had an extraordinary meaning, but now, this wedding dress was in the clothes exhibition. Mu Sensen looked at Cen Shuang worriedly. She could not stop the tears from flowing down her face. She said with heartache, ¡°It¡¯s just a dress. We are very skilled, Shuang Shuang. We can definitely make something even more beautiful. It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t cry. Some of the needlework on it is indeed rare, but our flowing cloud needle technique is also very beautiful.¡± Cen Shuang¡¯s father was the one who taught her the flowing cloud needle technique. Cen Shuang could lose everything, but the Cen family¡¯s craftsmanship could not be lost. The Cen family¡¯s expertise had been established over a hundred years ago. Naturally, their family had a strong foundation. However, they did not expect a financial crisis and a sudden disaster. The entire Cen family was defeated. Even this wedding dress that her mother had always treasured for her actually did not belong to her anymore. So what if it still belonged to her? She was already married now and would never have the chance to wear it again. However, even though she knew that these tears could not be stopped. She still felt sad, despair, and hurt. However, she did not know who she should me. Cen Shuang suddenly shouted, ¡°Sen Sen!¡± Mu Sensen hurriedly replied, ¡°Yes, what do you want me to do? Just say it. Just don¡¯t cry anymore, okay? You¡¯re our school¡¯s beauty!¡± When she started crying, many people in the exhibition hall started to look at her, especially the seniors and juniors. There were also many people who had a crush on Cen Shuang. The school¡¯s beauty was sad and crying, so they all nned to take the opportunity tofort her. If it were not for her reputation of being cold, they would have rushed forward impatiently. Cen Shuang¡¯s voice was hoarse. Although she was trying her best to hold back her tears, she could not control them and they kept pouring out. ¡°I want to know the current owner of this dress. Mu Sensen was stunned and quickly said, ¡°Do you want to steal it?¡± Cen Shuang looked at the bright red-and-gold colored fabric in front of her. She felt a piercing pain in her eyes, but she could not help butugh. ¡°I want to buy it. This time, I will not lose it.¡± When the Cen family went bankrupt, all the safety deposit boxes and the things in the bank were seized by the entire bank to pay off the debt. She only remembered that the Cen family still had a big house waiting to be auctioned, but she forgot that the Cen family still had many things that would be relinquished at this time. As she looked at the outfit before her, she knew that even if she did not have a chance to wear it again, she still wanted to keep it by her side. She would want it with her if only to look at it. Mu Sensen hurriedly said, ¡°Okay, give me a moment. I¡¯ll go and ask for you.¡± The exhibition was not anonymous. In fact, it was very easy to find that out. However, it was registered under the name of a businessman¡¯s wife. She did not know anything else. When Mu Sensen returned, she felt very helpless. She could onlyfort Cen Shuang. ¡°They said that this dress is not for sale. As for the businessman¡¯s wife, she is not in the exhibition right now. We have no way to contact her. Also, I heard that this dress is for show only for one day. Shuang Shuang, why don¡¯t we forget about it?¡± Obviously, this could not satisfy Cen Shuang. She stood in front of the disy cab and did not move another step. ¡°If we have no way to contact her, then I will wait. Didn¡¯t you say that it is only for one day? They wille and get it at night, right?¡± No matter how much it cost her, no matter what the conditions were, she only wanted this piece of clothing. Mu Sensen saw that her advice was useless, so she stood beside her and apanied her. The people at the exhibition were in a hurry, and melodious music was on a loop. Cen Shuang stood in front of the cab like a mannequin. She did not move as if her soul was gone. Mu Sensen advised, ¡°Shuang Shuang, you should rest for a while. There¡¯s still an hour before the end of the exhibition. Let¡¯s wait for Mrs.. Shang toe, okay?¡± Chapter 74 - I Don’t Have a Home Anymore

Chapter 74: I Don¡¯t Have a Home Anymore

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Sensen regretted bringing Cen Shuang here. Originally, it was for homework and to gain some professional knowledge. However, she did not expect that they would spend the time waiting in front of this cab without even looking at the rest of the clothes in the exhibition or the runway show. Cen Shuang turned and muttered, ¡°I want to go to the bathroom.¡± Mu Sensen hurriedly replied, ¡°Go, don¡¯t worry. I will keep my eyes on this. I won¡¯t let you lose it.¡± Cen Shuang nodded and turned to go to the bathroom. She did not look presentable right now. Even if she wanted to buy back this wedding dress, she needed to uphold the Cen family¡¯s dignity. Cen Shuang went to the bathroom. When she came back, she saw Mu Sensen pointing at the cab. She said angrily, ¡°I just received a call. This dress was gone when I turned around.¡± She had been watching it for the entire day, and had been gone for only five minutes. This was too much of a coincidence! Cen Shuang¡¯s face instantly turned pale. As expected, the phoenix cor and gown were no longer in the disy case. She could only ask the security guard here, ¡°Where¡¯s this exhibit?¡± The security guard replied, ¡°The owner of the exhibit came just now and took the exhibit back in advance. There was a special passage for the transportation of the exhibit. Cen Shuang hurriedly ran out, hoping that she could still make it. Mu Sensen followed behind her worriedly. The two of them saw the box being moved onto the ckmercial vehicle at the entrance of the transportation passage. Cen Shuang hurriedly ran over. ¡°Wait a moment, may I ask if the ¡®Blue Comet¡¯ from before is here?¡± The middle-aged man in front of her was stunned for a moment. He sized Cen Shuang up and asked in surprise, ¡°What do you mean? Cen Shuang asked seriously, ¡°The red wedding dress from the exhibit just now, the one with the flowing cloud crown, is it here?¡± Only then did the man reply, ¡°So this wedding dress is called the ¡®Blue Comet¡¯. Yes, miss, you are right. The dress belongs to my employer.¡± So, he was just a butler. Cen Shuang could not help but ask, ¡°Can you sell this dress to me? I can pay double the price.¡± The man looked inside the car and replied politely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, madam likes this dress very much. A gentleman does not take away what others like. You should not make things difficult for others.¡± The ck car drove away under Cen Shuang¡¯s hopeless gaze. Mu Sensen looked at Cen Shuang and advised her worriedly, ¡°Shuang Shuang, don¡¯t be sad. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Cen Shuang gave a sarcastic sneer. She did not have a home. Thepany was gone. Her parents had passed away. She could not even keep a wedding dress. Her home had long disappeared into thin air. Ning Yong Cemetery. A red car sped through the rain. The doorman took a look. The girl sitting in the car opened the door once the car parked. Soon, a figure came out of the car. The figure was wearing a blue dress. The girl walked slowly toward the cemetery in the rainy night. She did not have an umbre, and soon, the rain soaked her clothes. The autumn wind rustled leaves under the night sky, bringmg with it the rain, making her look particrly deste. The girl deliberately walked towards a tombstone. She stood in front of it and looked at the woman in the photo who had a gentle smile on her face. She said through cracked lips, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I said that I was going to get married in that dress, but I didn¡¯t manage to. I even lost it.¡± After Cen Shuang finished speaking, tears welled up in her eyes. However, the rain hit her face, blurring her tears and making it impossible to see her weak side. Cen Shuang looked at the man¡¯s name, etched onto the tombstone. She muttered, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t take good care of mom. But now that she can be with you, you guys should be doing very well aspanions for each other, right? My sister and I are doing very well. Has shee to see you guys? She¡¯s divorced, but you don¡¯t have to worry because the Lu family is giving her a lot of money. She can livefortably. Forgive me for noting to see you guys for so long. Don¡¯t be angrywith me. I just don¡¯t dare to visit you. I¡¯m doing very well. Dad, mom, I¡¯m married. I¡¯m sorry for not bringing him to meet you. I didn¡¯t tell him that I came to see you guys. My mother-inw is very good to me. I also have a sister-inw who is a few years older than me. She takes good care of me and often gives me gifts. The Zhuang family is very good to me. My mother-inw gave me the car that¡¯s parked at the foot of the mountain. No one has hurt me at all It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t keep the things that you guys had before you died. I¡¯m a little sad about that. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll stop crying soon. I just wanted toe and see you guys. I just feel that you guys are still alive and by my side. Your daughter is very strong. I will definitely take back the Cen family¡¯s house and bring you guys home with me. I miss you guys¡­¡± In thete autumn and early winter night, the wind and rain had be bone-chilling. She seemedpletely numb. After she voiced out the bitterness in her heart, she said, ¡°I should go back. If I don¡¯t, he¡¯ll be anxious.¡± She blinked her teary eyes as she spoke.. Chapter 75 - She Couldn’t Have Gone Crazy, Right?

Chapter 75: She Couldn¡¯t Have Gone Crazy, Right?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Cen Shuang seemed to have recovered from her shock. She wiped the tears from her face, nced at the tombstone, and turned to leave the mountain. In the Zhuang family¡¯s vi, after Lan Yibai had spoken to Zhuang Hong, Zhuang Xinyan followed her back to her room. ¡°It¡¯s sote and she¡¯s still not back. I think that something is keeping her out there.¡± Lan Yibai turned to look at her and said unhappily, ¡°Even though you¡¯re older than her, you talk like you don¡¯t have a brain. If you don¡¯t have anything useful to say, don¡¯t say anything. Do you really want me to get Boyan to sew your mouth shut with a needle?¡± Zhuang Xinyan was reprimanded and looked displeased. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me now? Why are you like this when I talk about her? I really don¡¯t know who your real daughter is. Why am I the one with no brain?¡± Her mother was really blinded by her desire for a grandson. She could not even see Cen Shuang¡¯s true nature. She was really worried that one day, this woman would give birth to a baby that would take on another man¡¯s surname! Thinking of this led Zhuang Xinyan to the image of Cen Shuang and the strange man hugging each other in the middle of the night. It scared her so much that she shivered. Lan Yibai nced at her. ¡°She¡¯s your sister-inw. If you say impolite things about her, your brother might make you pay for it. Don¡¯t even think about getting your allowance from me in the future.¡± Zhuang Xinyan was so angry that she wanted to stomp her feet. ¡°You only know how to use money to threaten me. That woman, Cen Shuang, doesn¡¯t deserve to be in our family at all.¡± It was fine if Lan Yibai was hard on her, but now that there was an outsider, and Lan Yibai was still bullying her like this. It was simply infuriating. However, the evidence she was holding had been destroyed. Zhuang Xinyan was filled with indignation. In the future, if she were to catch any more evidence, she would definitely make ten copies of it! Then, she¡¯d see how arrogant Cen Shuang would be. Lan Yibai nced at her daughter and sighed. ¡°If you were less troublesome, you wouldn¡¯t be my daughter, Zhuang Xinyan.¡± As the mother and daughter were talking, they heard the door opening, followed by the maid¡¯s exmation. ¡°Young mistress, what happened to you?¡± Zhuang Xinyan was stunned. She let go of Lan Yibai¡¯s arm and ran downstairs. She was curious and excited at the thought of Cen Shuang¡¯s current appearance. If she was covered in hickeys, would Lan Yibai scold her then? Zhuang Xinyan thought that Cen Shuang must have been with a man since she returned sote. She did not expect to see Cen Shuang in such a sorry state. She could not help but be stunned. Cen Shuang¡¯s clothes were wet and stuck to her body. Her shoes had also fallen off. She stood barefoot on the stairs. Her hair was still dripping with rain. Her face was as pale as a piece of paper. She looked so haggard that it was as if someone had sucked her soul right out of her body. Zhuang Xinyan could feel the coldness she exuded the moment she got close. She could not help but shiver and asked hesitantly, ¡°How did you end up like this?¡± Although she wanted to see Cen Shuang be miserable, this wish was realized too quickly. It was even worse than she had imagined. She actually could notugh at all. Those words that were meant to ridicule Cen Shuang and add insult to injury could not even be said. Lan Yibai also saw her and immediately rushed over. She hurriedly took the towel from the maid¡¯s hand and covered Cen Shuang¡¯s head with it. Her heart ached as she said, ¡°What happened? What happened? How did you end up like this? Weren¡¯t you driving?¡± If she were sitting in the car, she would never have ended up like this. Lan Yibai looked at the servant anxiously and ordered, ¡°Hurry up and boil some ginger soup for her so that she can get warm.¡± Cen Shuang said in a daze, ¡°Mom.¡± Her voice was not loud, but it was unpleasant to the ears and hoarse. It was so unpleasant and broken that it made one¡¯s heart ache. Lan Yibai regained her senses and looked at Cen Shuang. Before she could say anything, she was interrupted. ¡°I¡¯m so tired. Can I be alone for a while?¡± Lan Yibai¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Sure. The guest room on the east side has been cleaned. Do you want to sleep there tonight?¡± Cen Shuang nodded expressionlessly. Before Lan Yibai could ask her anything, she dragged her numb legs and slowly walked towards the guest room on the east side. Zhuang Xinyan was shocked. Lan Yibai tugged at her to regain her senses. ¡°Is she crazy?¡± Cen Shuang had just showered and was lying on the bed. She hugged the nket tightly and closed her eyes in silence. Lan Yibai ced the hot soup near the top of the bed and nced at Zhuang Xinyan, who was reluctant to leave. She said gently, ¡°It¡¯s cold today. I¡¯ve already adjusted the air conditioner in the room. Xinyan is worried about you being alone. Can you let her apany you? If you have something you don¡¯t want to talk to me about, you can talk to her.¡± After all, they were all girls of the same age, so Lan Yibai felt that it should be easier for them tomunicate. However, she had forgotten that the two of them were never on the same page, so there was no response from Cen Shuang. Zhuang Xinyan, who was at the door, could not help but run over and say, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to apany her. She has ignored your concerns, so why should I care about her?¡± What if Cen Shuang was just sad because she had been abandoned by some other man? Chapter 76 - Don’t You Know That I Would Be Worried?

Chapter 76: Don¡¯t You Know That I Would Be Worried?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Now, she was forcing the Zhuang family tofort her. Just thinking about it made her feel that the woman in bed was very evil. Lan Yibai looked at her daughter unhappily. Her voice was still gentle when directed at Cen Shuang. ¡°If you want to be alone, rest well. If you¡¯re facing any problems, tell me. I will do my best to help you.¡± The girl on the bed blinked. She looked at Lan Yibai and pursed her lips. ¡°Thank you, mom. I want to be alone.¡± She did not want to speak or move. Her frozen body could not warm up even though she was wrapped in the nket. She knew that Lan Yibai was worried about her, but Cen Shuang did not have the strength to exin what happened. Lan Yibai sighed and did not press the issue. She covered her with the nket and pulled Zhuang Xinyan out of the room. Zhuang Xinyan looked at Lan Yibai. ¡°Mom, why are you being so nice to her?¡± She even suspected that she was picked up by someone. Lan Yibai berated her every day, but she was extremely concerned about the rude Cen Shuang. As a daughter, she felt extremely ufortable. Lan Yibai replied, ¡°Cen Shuang is more sensible than you. Go to Zhuang Hong¡¯s room and take a look...¡± Zhuang Xinyan replied unwillingly, ¡°My brother has already gone to bed. Do you think my brother would still wait for that woman toe back sote at night? I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s so good about Cen Shuang. All of you seem to care so much about her.¡± She was not convinced. Why was Cen Shuang superior to her in the Zhuang family? Was her surname Zhuang or was Cen Shuang¡¯s surname Zhuang? The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was unfair. She had to tell Zhuang Hong about how Cen Shuang looked today. She had to let her brother see the true nature of this woman and have him divorce Cen Shuang as soon as possible. Lan Yibai looked at her daughter¡¯s back as she left. She could not help but mutter, ¡°How is she already twenty-five? Her mind is still stuck at five years old.¡±Seeing Zhuang Xinyan enter Zhuang Hong¡¯s room, she heaved a sigh of relief and returned to her room. The air conditioner in the room was constantly blowing. The temperature was perfect, but Cen Shuang¡¯s body was curled up under the nket. She felt so cold, as if there was no trace of warmth. The room became increasingly quiet. Very soon, she started sobbing. Cen Shuang covered her head with the nket. She buried herself under the nket and could not help but cry softly. The entire room was pitch-ck. Only then could she rest assured. Now, no one was looking at her, no one was looking down on her and she waspletely alone. Only then could she unscrupulously release the grievances and distress in her heart. The Zhuang family treated her very well, but the better the environment was, the more deste she felt. Lan Yibai cared about her, but she was even more envious of Zhuang Xinyan. In the past, she was also a willful little princess in the Cen family. Her mother would constantly nag and scold her, her father loved her and indulged her, and her sister loved her too. Every time the sky turned dark and the air stilled, images would appear in her mind. In the past, she felt happy being loved by them, but now she had nothing. She only had herself. When she looked at the willful Zhuang Xinyan, she was envious and fond of her, but she could not go back. She missed home. No matter how well the Zhuang family treated her, she still missed her old home. Cen Shuang gripped the nket tightly and sobbed softly. She did not know how long she spent crying, but the coldness in her body shifted into numbness. Only then did she lose consciousness. The door slowly opened, and the person outside came in. Zhuang Hong¡¯s footsteps were very slow, and because walking was hard for him. He walked strangely. He walked to the bedside and sat down at the edge of the bed. He was not in a hurry to see whether she was asleep or not, nor did he see how the person on the bed was doing. He only sighed slightly, and entered the quiet room. His voice became gentle and profound. ¡°You came back sote. I knew you were running around again, but even so. Even if you are not obedient, you should take good care of yourself. Do you still think you had a good reason foring back in such a state? Don¡¯t you know how worried mom and I were?¡± After the man finished speaking, he reached into the quilt and quickly grabbed her slender and cold ankle, he frowned. ¡°You¡¯re so cold. Didn¡¯t I ask you to take a hot bath? What¡¯s wrong with you? You still like to get wet like a child.¡± Although it was a reprimand, there was a hint of affection in his tone that could not be hidden. He turned on the lights, but they were not very bright. It was as if he was afraid of waking the figure on the bed. Zhuang Hong¡¯s movements were measured and slow. The light shone on the figure on the bed. She looked like she was wrapped in a cocoon. Zhuang Hong touched her cold feet. He wanted to hold them in his hands to warm them up, but he did not expect her to quickly dodge his touch. She moved, and there was a soft moan that came from under the nket. Was she hurt? Chapter 77 - The Restless Girl

Chapter 77: The Restless Girl

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Zhuang Hong frowned. As if sensing that something was wrong with her, he reached out and lifted the part of the nket covering her feet. Her feet were covered with red blisters. Against the white nket, it looked exceptionally horrible. Zhuang Hong¡¯s brows furrowed again, and his handsome expression darkened. His gaze was deep and cold as he stared at her bloody feet under the dim light. She was actually so miserable. No wonder she refused to go back to the room! Zhuang Hong¡¯s breathing was very quiet and he did not let himself make much noise. He reached out and grabbed one of her ankles. Feeling Cen Shuang¡¯s subconscious resistance, he tightened his grip, and ced her foot on his thigh. The figure on the bed moved and said coquettishly, ¡°Cold.¡± Zhuang Hong¡¯s eyes softened, but he still replied in a cold voice, ¡°Now you say it¡¯s cold. Why didn¡¯t you think it was cold when you were outside in the rain?¡± Zhuang Hong¡¯s voice was not loud. It was exceptionally clear in the quiet room. Cen Shuang seemed to have heard it, but she did not react so he could not be sure if she had. Her body moved uneasily, and she retracted her feet again. Her slender exposed calves looked even more pitiful. Zhuang Hong pressed his palm on her restless calves and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± This girl had even said that she would take care of him, but in the end, she did not take good care of him. She had been sick a few times now. She could not take care of herself, and yet she said that she would take care of him. Although Zhuang Hong harrumphed coldly internally, he still got up, walked to the cab and took out the first-aid kit. This time, when he returned to the bed, he pulled the nket off her with his feet. Cen Shuang, who was on the bed, instantly revealed her puffy red face. There was a stinging sensation, and this made her pull at the nket ufortably. Then, she twisted her entire body and dragged the nket into her arms. She rubbed her little face before falling into a deep sleep. Zhuang Hong looked at her as she slept peacefully. There were still traces of tears on her face, but she did not seem hurt by his actions. The gentleness in his eyes gradually turned into a smile. Zhuang Hong ced her foot back on the bed. He wrapped the nket around her exposed leg and opened the first-aid kit again. He took out the disinfectant and cotton swab and took out a silver needle. The man held her foot and ducked his head, carefully pricking the blisters. His movements were gentle. He was afraid that he would wake the sleeping girl. He was also afraid that he would hurt her. Each of his movements was exceptionally slow. The lights in the room were dim, allowing the girl to sleep soundly. After cleaning the blisters and wiping them clean, he began to apply the ointment on her. The initial stinging sensation disappeared, and the wounds quickly became cold and painless. After a series of actions, the girl on the bed still remained sound asleep, looking like she would not wake up anytime soon. Zhuang Hong looked at the girl on the bed. The lights in the room were exceptionally muted, giving her face a delicate glow. The person on the bed slept very peacefully. ¡°You sleep very peacefully. You¡¯re heartless.¡± She was hugging the nket tightly and her body was curled up. In her dream, she was still very cold. Zhuang Hong turned up the temperature of the air conditioner by a few degrees and carefullyy down beside her. He stretched out his long arms. He then pulled Cen Shuang into his arms. ¡°You knew how cold it was, yet you still ran around in the rain. What a troublesome girl.¡± Cen Shuang, who was on the bed, felt the warmth. She immediately released the nket and hugged his warm body. Her small face rubbed against Zhuang Hong¡¯s arms in satisfaction. In the darkness of the night, the man¡¯s deep ck eyes betrayed the hint of a smile. He lowered his head and nted a light kiss on her forehead. He said softly, ¡°Goodnight.¡± In the middle of the night, Cen Shuang felt that she was very cold at first, butter on, she felt that her entire body was very warm. It was as if she had fallen into a ball of warm cotton, making her sofortable that she did not want to let go. It was only at the end that she felt the heat. Her entire body felt as if it was on fire. She wanted to find an exit, but she could not move at all. Boyan was called over early in the morning before dawn. When he woke up and saw Zhuang Hong¡¯s gloomy face, his anger immediately disappeared. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. She just has a cold and a fever. Once the fever subsides, she will be fine.¡± Boyan saw Zhuang Hong¡¯s dark expression and quicklyforted him. He gave Cen Shuang an injection and examined her carefully. Lan Yibai¡¯s face was gloomy. She looked worriedly at Cen Shuang, who was covered in sweat on the bed. She also kept having nightmares. She knew thating back sote was not good for her, but she did not expect the fever to be so severe in the middle of the night. If Zhuang Hong had not stayed by her side all night, Cen Shuang might have died from the high fever. Lan Yibai looked at her son. However, his face was still expressionless. Chapter 78 - I Cannot Side with Two Women at Once

Chapter 78: I Cannot Side with Two Women at Once

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

However, Lan Yibai knew that the more expressionless her son was, the more he was concealing. ¡°Does Shuang Shuang want to go to the hospital? Why is she still running a fever after so long?¡± Cen Shuang¡¯s fever reached 40 degrees in the middle of the night, scaring the entire Zhuang family. If the old master was not busy with work, he would have dragged himself here too. Lan Yibai was woken up before dawn by Boyan¡¯s arrival. When she saw Zhuang Hong sitting by the bed, she immediately understood everything. Her son¡¯s heart ached, which was why he had alerted the entire Zhuang family before daybreak. Boyanforted her, ¡°It¡¯s alright. It takes time for the medicine to take effect. A single injection won¡¯t bring down the fever. Sister-inw¡¯s body is strong. I believe she will be awake and kicking very soon.¡± Before Boyan could finish speaking, he received a re from Zhuang Hong. He immediately shut up and said seriously, ¡°Let¡¯s observe her for half an hour first.¡± Only then did Lan Yibai let out a sigh of relief. Zhuang Xinyan, who was standing off to the side, said unhappily, ¡°It¡¯s just a fever. Why are you so nervous? You even called the whole family over. If she dies from an illness, do you think we will be buried together with her?¡± Zhuang Xinyan¡¯s voice was not loud, but it was loud enough for the others to hear. Instantly, all eyes fell on her and she became the focus of the entire room. Lan Yibai snorted coldly then she pinched her arm forcefully. ¡°Come with me.¡± ¡®What nonsense are you spouting? Can¡¯t you see that your brother doesn¡¯t look well? Why can¡¯t you just make things easier for him? How do you think you¡¯ll benefit from provoking your brother?¡¯ Boyan watched the mother and daughter leave, then nced at Zhuang Hong, who had a dark expression on his face. He could not help but stifle hisughter. ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too biased? Look at what you¡¯ve done to Zhuang Xinyan. In the past, you¡¯ve always doted on your sister.¡± Zhuang Hong¡¯s gaze fell on Boyan¡¯s face and he said seriously, ¡°I can¡¯t side with two women at once.¡± If he did not stop being so mushy, Boyan¡¯s knees would buckle in shock. Boyan¡¯s heart was in turmoil. Zhuang Hong¡¯s words had almost made him choke. He pretended to examine Cen Shuang¡¯s body again and said, ¡°Her fever should subside in half an hour.¡± Zhuang Hong did not move. He grabbed his phone and set the timer before he said calmly, ¡°You can leave now.¡± Now that he had served his purpose, Zhuang Hong just kicked him out. That was too heartless. Moreover, was he sure that he did not need him anymore? Boyan was unsatisfied, but he did not intend to stay. Just as he reached the door, he heard someone behind him say, ¡°Wait downstairs. Her fever has not subsided.¡± It was just that he did not want him to disturb the two of them. ¡°Alright, call me whenever you need me. Aunt will let me have dinner with the old master tonight.¡± ¡®So today, you can¡¯t chase me away. I will stay for a day.¡¯ Zhuang Hong did not say anything. Boyan left on his own ord. The room was suddenly so quiet that only the sound of murmurs could be heard. Cen Shuang, who had a high fever, was having some kind of nightmare. Tears streamed down from the corners of her eyes and quickly fell into her hair. A gentle finger wiped away the tears on her face. Cen Shuang, in deep sleep, cried, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t leave me. Let¡¯s go home, okay? I miss you guys. I miss home.¡± She had raised her hand and it hovered mid-air until it was sped by someone. Cen Shuang hugged this hand to her chest and held it tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Zhuang Hong pursed his lips and nced at Cen Shuang, who was still in deep sleep. He sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere, Cen Shuang. You have to get better quickly.¡± In the living room downstairs, Lan Yibai banned Zhuang Xinyan from going upstairs. She was sitting on the sofa andining. ¡°My brother is being deceived by that beautiful girl. Mother, why are you so ignorant? Don¡¯t tell me you think her heart is good just because she looks good. I¡¯ve already said that she¡¯s not a good woman. She is seeing a man outside of her marriage.¡± Lan Yibai hit Zhuang Xinyan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Shut up. Who asked you to say such things? Stop talking nonsense and ruining Shuang Shuang¡¯s reputation. She¡¯s your sister-inw. If she¡¯s seeing someone else, do you think you benefit from that?¡± She did not even think about how embarrassing it would be for the Zhuang family. Her son would lose his dignity. Putting aside the fact that she believed in Cen Shuang¡¯s character, even if Cen Shuang really liked someone else, they would not be able to stop her. They could only keep it a secret from outsiders. Zhuang Xinyan wailed andy on the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. What kind of world is this? It¡¯s really hard to be a good person.¡± Boyan walked downstairs and Lan Yibai asked with concern, ¡°Has Shuang Shuang¡¯s fever subsided?¡± Boyan smiled. His gaze swept across Zhuang Xinyan¡¯s angry little face and he put on a calm expression for Lan Yibai. He walked to the sofa and said, ¡°What kind of mentality is this? Your brother and sister-inw are so loving. Why are you trying to drive a wedge between them?¡± Zhuang Xinyany on her stomach and said aggrievedly, ¡°Drive a wedge? Cen Shuang is the one who¡¯s seeing someone else!¡± Chapter 79 - Take Good Care of Cen Shuang

Chapter 79: Take Good Care of Cen Shuang

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Zhuang Xinyan continued, ¡°My brother married her. If she cheats on him, our family will definitely beughed at forever. That Cen Shuang looks like a vixen. My mother didn¡¯t think much of it either. Why would she risk getting such a daughter-inw? And my brother, now he has a wife for no reason. Shouldn¡¯t he have divorced Cen Shuang immediately after he woke up, since he has such a temper?¡± Things were good now. Not only did her brother not divorce Cen Shuang, but he seemed to be very concerned about Cen Shuang. She did not believe that her brother would fall in love with anyone at first sight, nor did she believe that his brother would fall in love with Cen Shuang. That woman must have yed a trick on him. Boyan said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re saying it¡¯s not appropriate for your brother to like a young wife. Do you want your brother to get married again?¡± Zhuang Xinyan suddenly exploded. ¡°You look like you¡¯ll do the same. Even if you don¡¯t find a second wife now, it¡¯ll happen to you sooner orter.¡± Boyan said with a sincere expression, ¡°Xinyan, you are so good at arguing. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to marry at all.¡± His eldest cousin had always acted like the mature one. His IQ had not been affected by her in all these years. He was worried for Zhuang Hong. Taking care of his wife and raising a younger sister was too hard for any man. Zhuang Xinyan said, ¡°If I can¡¯t get married, I¡¯ll go and harm you and your second wife.¡± Boyan was stunned. He did not have a second wife! She seemed to be cursing him viciously. It was best for him to stay away from women. Seeing that Boyan had quietly distanced himself from her. Zhuang Xinyan used her sense of victory to make up for the setback she had encountered with Zhuang Hong and Lan Yibai. Soon, the servants came over and said something to Boyan. Boyan rushed upstairs. Zhuang Xinyan said fiercely, ¡°What did my brother say to my cousin?¡± The maid looked at the fierce-looking youngdy and said nervously in a low voice, ¡°Young master asked him to go upstairs. He didn¡¯t say anything else.¡± Zhuang Xinyany back down on the sofa in a huff. Soon, she saw Zhuang Hong emerge in a wheelchair. Boyan was pushing him. ¡°Brother, are you going out?¡± Zhuang Hong had already changed into a simple suit. Unlike his usual weak appearance, this time, his entire body exuded an aura that made it impossible for anyone to get within two meters of him. Zhuang Xinyan¡¯s heart sank when she received Zhuang Hong¡¯s serious gaze. Who was she most afraid of in this family? It was not the old master or Lan Yibai, but Zhuang Hong. Zhuang Hong had been traumatized and abused?when he was young. Zhuang Hong said calmly, ¡°Take good care of Cen Shuang before Ie back.¡± Although it was only a simple instruction, Zhuang Xinyan understood what he meant. Thest sentence was actually, ¡®If you can¡¯t take good care of her, don¡¯t me me for not cherishing the sibling bond between us.¡¯ Her brother¡¯s gaze was terrifying. He looked as if he was threatening her. Although she felt wronged, she did not dare to disobey him. She quickly nodded obediently. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely take good care of her. When will you be back?¡± She was trying to see if she had enough time to do some psychological damage to Cen Shuang without leaving a trace. Zhuang Hong seemed to be able to read her thoughts at a nce. He only said two words. ¡°Very soon.¡± Therefore, she could not act rashly. It was possible that he coulde back while she was secretly torturing Cen Shuang. ¡°Oh, I got it. Take care, big brother.¡± Boyan looked at the siblings and tried to keep his smile off his face. Sure enough, Zhuang Hong¡¯s words handled Zhuang Xinyan¡¯s attitude. The two of them got into the car. Boyan then turned around and said, ¡°That ¡®Blue Comet¡¯ was originally a wedding dress that was treasured by the Cen family. Apparently, Cen Shuang¡¯s mother left it for her. After the Cen family went bankrupt, it was auctioned off by the bank. I¡¯ve talked to Mrs. Shang and she¡¯s willing to give it up. As for the specifics, she wants to meet with you to discuss them.¡± When Cen Shuang woke up, it was already noon. To be precise, she had been woken up by her stomach. Hunger was the best motivation for helping one find their will to survive. Cen Shuang felt that she definitely had not lived long enough, so she did not want to die yet. She got up and rubbed her head. She subconsciously followed the faint sound and walked towards the balcony. This was the guest room. She did not return to her room to sleep with Zhuang Hongst night. Firstly, she wanted to be alone for a while, secondly, she did not know how Zhuang Hong would react if he saw her flustered appearance at that time. Would he find her troublesome? Would he dislike her, or would he have taken care of her? She had slept for too long that night. In the middle of the night, she remembered having a dream. She was in a daze. Now that she thought about it, she did not remember anything about that dream. Just as she walked into the balcony, a familiar woman¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Listen well, the two of you. Although it was Cen Shuang who brought you back, the food you¡¯ve been eating came from the Zhuang family. When you grow up, you must stand by me. They say that dogs are the most loyal. The two of you have eaten so much of my food, so if you want to be loyal, you have to be loyal to me.¡± Chapter 80 - Who Hooked Up With Another Man?

Chapter 80: Who Hooked Up With Another Man?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Zhuang Xinyan fed Doubao?and said, ¡°When the timees, stay by me and chase Cen Shuang out. When Cen Shuang brought you back, she didn¡¯t even know how to take care of you. The house I built for you is so beautiful.¡± Zhuang Xinyan squatted in front of the balcony. She was holding a big bag of dog food. Thinking about how Zhuang Hong asked her to stay and take care of Cen Shuang, she felt more and more uneasy. ¡°Doubao, do you think Cen Shuang is a bad woman? No, she¡¯s probably a little vixen.¡± Seducing her brother and bewitching her mother, what else could she be if she was not a little vixen? Zhuang Xinyan thought about Cen Shuang and felt unsatisfied. As she looked at the two puppies before her, she acted especially friendly. ¡°Baozi, who do you think is prettier, me or the little vixen? Who do you like the most? The two of you definitely like me the most. I¡¯m the only one who feeds you delicious food, right?¡± Cen Shuang¡¯s hoarse voice came from behind. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that who the dogs are loyal to can¡¯t be changed with just one or two delicious meals.¡± Zhuang Xinyan turned around abruptly and saw the pale-faced Cen Shuang squatting on the ground. She called out to the two puppies, ¡°Doubao, Baozi,e here.¡± Just as she finished speaking, the little guy, who was originally eating excitedly, raised his head. His chubby body squirmed and he crawled past Zhuang Xinyan¡¯s legs. Cen Shuang took the two dogs that had obviously be so fat now and hugged them. She reminded them, ¡°They are both mutts. They don¡¯t need to eat such fancy food. Dogs are just like humans. If they are treated too delicately, they can get sick easily.¡± Zhuang Xinyan frowned and asked subconsciously, ¡°Get sick?¡± She had personally brought the two little guys for regr checkups. Moreover, she had picked the best dog food for them. She treated the two dogs much better than Cen Shuang, the owner, did. Why did Cen Shuang say that they would get sick from the food she¡¯s feeding them? It was obvious that she was jealous that the two of them liked her and listened to her. Zhuang Xinyan¡¯s thoughts were written all over her face. Cen Shuang could not be bothered to guess what she was thinking. She only calmly replied, ¡°Gastrointestinal disease. If they eat too much, their intestines and stomach will be weak. In the future, they willck resistance to germs. If they eat too much of this dog food, their intestines and stomach will be weaker.¡± Zhuang Xinyan said, ¡°Based on what you said, then what should they eat?¡± Cen Shuang looked indifferent. ¡°Just give them some food to eat.¡± Zhuang Xinyan¡¯s lips curled up and she said in disdain, ¡°You¡¯re torturing them. I don¡¯t want to listen to you. Doubao, Baozi,e over here and ignore this bad woman.¡± Zhuang Xinyan waved at the two little guys. The two little ones looked at Cen Shuang before running over to Zhuang Xinyan. When they saw the two dogs getting close to her, Zhuang Xinyan immediately smiled smugly. ¡°I¡¯m here to feed you delicious food. I¡¯m not the one who eats our food then hooks up with other men.¡± Cen Shuang frowned. ¡°Who hooked up with another man?¡± She did not know if Zhuang Hong had heard this from her yet. Would he be angry? Or did he really think that he was that kind of woman? Cen Shuang felt uneasy because she thought of Zhuang Hong. She turned around and wanted to go to the room next door to see him. Zhuang Xinyan hugged the two little guys in her arms and said, ¡°Do you think that you can destroy the truth just because you destroyed the evidence? I saw it with my own eyes. I¡¯ll tell my brother when hees back.¡± That meant that Zhuang Hong was not at home. He actually went out. Cen Shuang was slightly startled. She was worried that Zhuang Hong¡¯s body would not recover well. She also thought that she had not seen him since she came backst night. Zhuang Hong could not be angry with her, right? ¡°What do you want to tell him?¡± Cen Shuang stiffened. She turned and the corners of her mouth curled up into a smile. Her eyes shone with a strange light, like that of a demon. Still, it was obvious that she had just recovered from a serious illness. It was pale and colorless, and her hair was halfbed and still messy. She had smiled that smile without wearing any makeup, and it was still captivating. If Cen Shuang was a demon, then no matter what state she was in, all she needed to do was smile and she could seduce anyone. Zhuang Xinyan originally wanted to retort, but because of Cen Shuang¡¯s smile, she hesitated. She was so agitated that she could not remember what she was going to say. However, she still subconsciously replied, ¡°You do have a reason to steal.¡± Cen Shuang blinked. The smile on her face became more and more charming, but Zhuang Xinyan felt a chill. She had seen this smile before. Two days ago, when she had used her phone to provoke Cen Shuang, Cen Shuang had also smiled so beautifully at her. Then, her phone had fallen into a bucket. Although she had fished it out and sent it for repair, the evidence was gone after being in the water for so long. Now, when she saw Cen Shuang¡¯s smile, Zhuang Xinyan felt a chill. When she saw Cen Shuang take a step towards her, she was so scared that she hurriedly jumped up and said, ¡°What are you doing?! Do you still want to hit me? Let me tell you, my brother dotes on me the most in the entire family. If you dare to touch a single finger of mine, I¡¯ll make sure you don¡¯t get a single cent from him.¡± Chapter 81 - Drama About Family Ethics

Chapter 81: Drama About Family Ethics

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Cen Shuangughed lightly. It turned out that Zhuang Hong was the one who doted on Zhuang Xinyan the most. Unfortunately, he was her husband. Cen Shuang smiled and asked Zhuang Xinyan casually, ¡°How much pocket money does your brother give you in a month?¡± Zhuang Xinyan was very wary of Cen Shuang. ¡°Why are you asking about this?¡± Most importantly, Zhuang Xinyan felt that this woman was not human. When she thought about the time her phone fell into the bucket, she could not forget how strange it was. Cen Shuang must have hidden something from the Zhuang family. Anyway, she felt that Cen Shuang did not seem like a good person. Cen Shuang was very satisfied with Zhuang Xinyan¡¯s wariness. However, if she wanted to make a move against someone, they could not stop her even if they were wary of her. She walked closer and just as she moved, a faint sound came from the door behind her. Zhuang Xinyan could not hear it. However, Cen Shuang could hear it clearly. After all, this was the Zhuang family¡¯s territory, and they had the authority here. She could do nothing about that. Furthermore, she was already scaring the Zhuang family¡¯s daughter. Cen Shuang¡¯s approach was a threat to Zhuang Xinyan. Her 20-plus years of upbringing in the Zhuang family¡¯s household only taught her how toin. When the time came for a real fight, she immediately became timid. ¡°Don¡¯te any closer. If you dare to touch a single finger of mine, I¡¯ll fight you to the death.¡± She originally thought that a youngdy like Cen Shuang, who came from a good background like her own, would definitely leave the Zhuang family unprompted or throw a tantrum after a few jokes were directed at her. However, Cen Shuang did not do so. Instead, Cen Shuang¡¯s calmness made Zhuang Xinyan suspect that this woman was shameless. Could she really be interested in the Zhuang family¡¯s money?! The two of them sized each other up. Zhuang Xinyan closed her eyes nervously and felt Cen Shuang approaching her step by step. She hurriedly made a pushing gesture and shouted, ¡°Cen Shuang, you bad woman, get lost.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± A weak voice followed the opening of the door and a cry followed. Then Cen Shuang fell to the ground. Boyan, who was at the door, saw the pivotal moment and smiled with interest. He looked at Zhuang Hong, who was sitting in the wheelchair in front of him. He said in a light tone, ¡°Your house is really lively. This is a new drama about family ethics, right?¡± After saying that, she did not even notice Zhuang Hong¡¯s gloomy expression. Instead, he smiled and waved at Zhuang Xinyan, who was staring at him with her mouth agape. ¡°Cousin,e on, go and tear her apart.¡± Cen Shuang, who was pretending to be weak on the ground, could not help but roll her eyes. She really did not mind watching the drama unfold. Zhuang Xinyan stared nkly at Cen Shuang, who she had ¡®pushed to the ground¡¯. She hurriedly withdrew her outstretched arms and looked at Zhuang Hong. ¡°Brother, I didn¡¯t push her!¡± Although she had wanted to push her, Cen Shuang was standing one or two steps away from her. The tip of her fingers did not even touch Cen Shuang. How did this woman end up on the ground? How did she know?! When Zhuang Hong saw Cen Shuang on the ground, he was dumbfounded. At first, Zhuang Xinyan did not know what this woman was doing. However, when she saw Zhuang Hong and Boyan at the door, she finally understood that Cen Shuang was acting. She was acting like an innocent girl, the white lotus. She was taking a page out of the novels by tricking the man into thinking she was suffering. Zhuang Xinyan was so angry that she stomped her feet. ¡°Cen Shuang, you¡¯re acting! You¡¯re faking It! You¡¯re such a bad woman. Quickly, tell my brother that I didn¡¯t push you!¡± Cen Shuang was sprawled on the floor. When she saw Zhuang Xinyan jumping around in anger, she let out an ¡®Oh¡¯. Then, she turned to look at Zhuang Hong at the door. Tears immediately welled up in her eyes. Cen Shuang sobbed softly. With one hand covering the corner of her eyes and the other propping herself on the ground, she cried pitifully, ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t misunderstand. I was the one who identally fell to the ground. Xinyan didn¡¯t push me.¡± Boyan, who was behind her, almost could not hold back hisughter. After Zhuang Hong levelled a re at him, he stifled hisughter. In the end, he could only pat Zhuang Hong¡¯s shoulder helplessly. He wore an expression that said he was looking out for himself. Cen Shuang¡¯s body trembled when she finished speaking. She covered her face and let out a series of sobs from behind her fingers. Cen Shuang looked like a pitiful littlemb at this moment. She was being bullied so pitifully. On top of that, she had just recovered from her illness and her body was weak. She already seemed helpless and now she was on the ground looking so pitiful. Beside her stood a youngdy who was threatening to chase her out of the Zhuang family. It would have been fine if she did not try to exin, but this exnation made it seem like Zhuang Xinyan had definitely pushed her. Zhuang Xinyan¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. This woman was too good at acting. ¡°Brother, believe me, I really did not push her. She was just acting. Cen Shuang, get up and stop acting.¡± Zhuang Xinyan was furious. She had never been framed like this since she was young. Just as she was about to pull Cen Shuang off the ground, Zhuang Hong, who was at the door, finally said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you had enough?!¡± The man¡¯s voice was deep and profound, with a domineering and authoritative tone. Cen Shuang could not help but tremble slightly. Chapter 82 - Seeing Another Man

Chapter 82: Seeing Another Man

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

She felt the cold aura emanating from Zhuang Hong¡¯s body and immediately stopped crying. However, she still covered her face with her hand to prevent him from realizing that she had faked her hurt. Cen Shuang knew that Zhuang Hong was talking about her, but Zhuang Xinyan did not know. She thought that Zhuang Hong was talking about her. She thought that her brother was ming her and that he was about to punish her. Zhuang Xinyan looked at Zhuang Hong and her eyes were tear-stricken with disbelief as she said, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not messing around. Why are you so protective and biased towards this woman? Are you stupid?¡± Zhuang Hong frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°Xinyan, get out.¡± Zhuang Xinyan heard these words. She was sure that Zhuang Hong felt that she pushed Cen Shuang and was ming her. With reddened eyes, she stared at Cen Shuang on the ground. Tears streamed down her face without stopping. Ever since she was young, Zhuang Hong had doted on her the most, he had never scolded her loudly, but now that Cen Shuang was here, she was no longer her brother¡¯s most cherished person. This woman was. Zhuang Xinyan suddenly felt that she had been abandoned by the Zhuang family. She stared at Cen Shuang on the ground, then red at Zhuang Hong and said angrily, ¡°I didn¡¯t push her. She fell to the ground on her own. I hate both of you so much. You¡¯re such an idiot. I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore.¡± Zhuang Xinyan was so angry that she ran out of the door. Boyan quickly chased after her when he realized the gravity of the situation. Only Cen Shuang and Zhuang Hong were left in the room. The air was very still. Zhuang Hong was still sitting in the wheelchair, as he slowly made his way to Cen Shuang. Cen Shuang was still sprawled out on the ground. A pair of men¡¯s leather shoes and pants entered her line of sight. She knew that the man in front of her was in a wheelchair. In fact, Zhuang Hong was not a threat to Cen Shuang. She could even break his arms and legs with her own hands. However, Zhuang Hong made her feel tense. Cen Shuang did not dare to look up at him, nor did she dare to see the coldness in his eyes. She was even afraid that Zhuang Hong would look at her with disgust. Zhuang Hong looked at the motionless figure on the ground. After a long while, he said, ¡°It¡¯s cold on the ground. Get up.¡± The floor was carpeted, and the room was air-conditioned. In fact, she could not feel the cold, but Cen Shuang shivered and stood up obediently. She grabbed the hem of his shirt with both hands, but she still gazed at his pants, not meeting his eyes. She said softly, ¡°I was wrong.¡± Cen Shuang would also admit her mistake! A sh of surprise shed across Zhuang Hong¡¯s eyes. Then, he looked at her fingers that were red from her strong grip. His eyes were dark as he said, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°It was indeed not Zhuang Xinyan who pushed me down just now. I knew that someone wasing and fell to the ground on my own, causing you to misunderstand.¡± Cen Shuang was straightforward and exined the matter simply. The original sobbing tone she had adopted and the delicate demeanour she had assumed when he first entered the room had disappeared. However, she still looked like she had done something wrong. She lowered her head like a child who had admitted her mistake. She seemed to be waiting for an impending punishment. Zhuang Hong retracted his gaze from her hand and looked up. He happened to see that her clothes were messy. She had been so engrossed in acting that she did not notice that the clothes she was wearing were exposing her skin. Zhuang Hong¡¯s gaze was profound, and his hand seemed to tremble as he reached out to set her clothes right. He did not ask, ¡°Why did you do that?¡± Cen Shuang pouted. ¡°Your sister keeps picking on me. She even said that I¡¯m seeing someone else and nitpicked about my ws. I just can¡¯t ept it.¡± Ever since she was young, she hadined in front of her parents many times. Cen Zhu always gave in to her. She was also a spoiled girl. She had snitched many times and was very familiar with it. Moreover, what she said was the truth. Plus, if she said it out loud, others would feel sorry for her. Zhuang Hong had seen through Cen Shuang¡¯s scheming. He knew about it having heard her when he wasatose. However, he clearly remembered the time she had put the grape skin on his mouth and Lan Yibai had walked in. She did not give anything away. Hearing herints, Zhuang Hong asked unhurriedly, ¡°Do you have ws?¡± Cen Shuang made a gesture that indicated that she had just a few. ¡°I do have a few ws, but who doesn¡¯t have ws? Your sister¡¯s issues are worse than mine.¡± She looked as innocent as a child, but she was very honest. However, she did not forget to fight back andin again. Zhuang Hong looked at her unconvinced face, and there was no expression on his face. ¡°Are you seeing another man?¡± Zhuang Hong paused in the middle of this question, and Cen Shuang immediately replied, ¡°Who¡¯s seeing another man? Of course not!¡± Cen Shuang originally wanted to say, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t have guy friends?¡± But she realized that Zhuang Hong was talking about a man whom she shared romantic feelings with. She replied honestly. She was truly not seeing another man. Chapter 83 - 3,000,000 Dollar Allowance

Chapter 83: 3,000,000 Dor Allowance

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

In the past, if Yang Jinyan half-counted as one, but now he was nothing to her. She had already made it clear to Yang Jinyan, not to mention that what she felt for him was only puppy love. It could not even be considered as her first love. Young girls would harbor romantic feelings when they were young after all. Cen Shuang felt that she had been extremely honest with Zhuang Hong. She was quite dignified and deserving of her ce in the Zhuang family. Zhuang Hong listened to her half-hearted reply and pressed on. He frowned. ¡°Xinyan is indeed willful.¡± When Cen Shuang heard that Zhuang Hong had reflected on his sister¡¯s shorings, she quickly added fuel to the fire. ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s too willful. She even said that she wanted to get evidence so that you would divorce me. She even wanted to chase me out of the Zhuang family.¡± Zhuang Hong frowned again. Evidence? ¡°No.¡± He replied. It was an ambiguous answer. Cen Shuang raised her eyebrows. She did not quite understand what he meant. She whispered, ¡°She¡¯s so unreasonable. Will you deduct her allowance?¡± Zhuang Hong raised his chin slightly. He looked at Cen Shuang and suddenly smiled. This was the first time Cen Shuang had seen Zhuang Hong smile. His smile was extremely beautiful. It was like the zing sun in winter, like it could melt the snow on the ground. Zhuang Hong asked, ¡°You want me to deduct her pocket money?¡± Cen shuang said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t really want to. If my pocket money was as much as hers, I think that would be quite fair.¡± Zhuang Xinyan had said before that Zhuang Hong loved her the most. Based on how rich the Zhuang family was, they would definitely give Zhuang Xinyan more than they gave her. Cen Shuang thought that Lan Yibai would give her one million and Zhuang Hong would give her three million. If she got what Zhuang Xinyan got, would she have ten million? Then she would be able to save up to buy the Cen family¡¯s vi, right? Zhuang Hong nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± Cen Shuang was pleasantly surprised. ¡°You agreed!¡± She was going to get as much as Zhuang Xinyan was getting. She was so happy! Zhuang Hong continued, ¡°Of course I agreed. Zhuang Xinyan gets five hundred thousand a month. If she finds out that I¡¯m giving you three million a month, it would indeed be inappropriate. Mrs. Zhuang, you are very thoughtful. Zhuang Xinyan should be very happy.¡± Zhuang Xinyan would be happy, but she would be unhappy. ¡°What did you say? Zhuang Xinyan gets five hundred thousand a month? Do you mean five million?¡± Was Zhuang Hong deliberately missing the point? Zhuang Hong said, ¡°The Zhuang family advocates frugality. It¡¯s just that she cannot spend recklessly. Giving her five hundred thousand is not a small amount.¡± Giving her three million was already more than one person needed. Cen Shuang was stunned. How could she be so stupid? She did not ask Zhuang Xinyan how much allowance she got in a month first. She guessed that because she had stayed with Zhuang Xinyan for too long, her IQ had dropped just by being in her presence. ¡°Actually, other than having a temper, your sister is still a nice person. What happened just now is all in the past. Why should the family care so much? Who hasn¡¯t made some careless mistakes?¡± She was now thinking about how to redeem her three million dors worth of pocket money. Cen Shuang¡¯s heart was left desperate when Zhuang Hong mentioned the five hundred thousand dors. How could she have said that she wanted the same allowance Zhuang Xinyan was getting? Zhuang Hongtched onto the word ¡°Family¡± and nodded slightly. ¡°Indeed, there¡¯s no need for the family to be calctive.¡± In any case, when Cen Shuang fought with Zhuang Xinyan, she was not the one who suffered a loss. On the other hand, Zhuang Xinyan ran away crying just now. Cen Shuang smiled embarrassedly. ¡°I was just spouting nonsense because I was too angry. Why don¡¯t you forget what I said just now?¡± Zhuang Hong asked with a chuckle, ¡°What did you say just now?¡± When faced with this question, Cen Shuang did not dare to bring up her allowance again. She was afraid that she would remind Zhuang Hong about reducing it, so she quickly changed the topic. She pointed at an exquisite box on hisp. ¡°I heard that you went out today. Who did you buy a gift for? Mom or Zhuang Xinyan? I¡¯ll help you bring it to them.¡± Zhuang Hong retracted his gaze and handed over the blue box. ¡°It¡¯s for you!¡± Cen Shuang was a little surprised. ¡°For me? That¡¯s embarrassing.¡± She had just bullied his sister. Plus, every month, she was receiving an allowance from his family and now she was receiving gifts from Zhuang Hong. She was quite embarrassed. Although she thought so, she still took the box and opened it happily on the bed. Such a big box but it was not heavy. It must be a piece of clothing. Cen Shuang thought about whether she should wash up and change into it so Zhuang Hong could see her try it on. Inside was the ¡®Blue Comet¡¯ outfit. It was bright red and festive, and the golden seams were catching the light. Every color was so delicate, and it showed great care and love. She still remembered her mother telling her about how happy she was when she wore the wedding dress. She still remembered how she and her father yed together. At that time, she was still young and did not understand the love between her parents. She only felt that she was very happy every time she looked at them. She still remembered being fifteen years old... Chapter 84 - It is My Priceless Treasure

Chapter 84: It is My Priceless Treasure

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

When Cen Shuang¡¯s mother said she wanted to leave this wedding dress to her, she was so happy that she picked up a needle and thread and carefully embroidered a blue teapot on it. Because her mother¡¯s name was Lan Huixing, meaning blueet, her father thought it was appropriate to name this dress after her too. Cen Shuang raised her head and looked at Zhuang Hong. ¡°How do you know this? You went out just to help me buy this dress?¡± When she looked at Zhuang Hong, Cen Shuang felt her heart beating wildly. This man knew her. He knew what she was thinking. Yesterday, she thought that she would lose this dresspletely, but today, she had it back. It was as if she was dreaming, or perhaps she really had not woken up from her dream yet. Cen Shuang thought about it and could not help but frown. Then, she pinched her own face. Zhuang Hong did not have the time to stop her. He saw her grimace as she pinched herself. ¡°It hurts, so it¡¯s not a dream. Zhuang Hong, how did you do it? Mrs. Shang said she would not sell this dress.¡± Cen Shuang wanted to beg her, but after that, she realized that she did not even know who this ¡°Mrs. Shang¡± was or where she lived. Even if she really agreed to sell it in the end, she might not be able to afford it. Cen Shuang had thought carefully about the situation. She thought about how she could borrow money from the Zhuang family now that she was Young Madam Zhuang. She thought about asking Lan Yibai for help. She thought of many ways, but in the end, she could not help but forget about it. Why did she marry into the Zhuang family? She knew very well why she married into the Zhuang family. Therefore, she did not think that the Zhuang family would help her. There was no free lunch in this world. To take back the Cen family¡¯s vi, she had to sacrifice her love life to get married. If she were to have brought up this ¡®Blue Comet¡¯, what could she have bargained with? Zhuang Hong did not seem to see the light in her eyes. He said calmly, ¡°It was originally bought. Naturally, it will have its price. Someone refusing to sell it just means that a buyer hasn¡¯te forward with a high enough bid yet.¡± Although this line was tacky and she could see it in almost every novel, Cen Shuang was still moved. Her eyes turned hot and she actually could not help but pounce on him. She directly dived into the man¡¯s embrace. ¡°Zhuang Hong, you¡¯re so nice. Thank you.¡± This dress was like a priceless treasure to her, much like the Cen family¡¯s vi. However, in reality, this price was indeed not cheap. Back then, when she wanted to buy it at twice the market price, it had already made her hesitate. Zhuang Hong had brought this dress back. This meant that the price he had offered was definitely higher than she thought. It might even be dozens of times the actual price of this dress. Her sudden closeness stunned Zhuang Hong. His palm that was suspended in mid-air paused for a moment. Finally, it slowly and uncertainlynded on her. He hugged Cen Shuang and said with a chuckle, ¡°So you think I¡¯m good only because I bought you this dress.¡± Cen Shuang hugged him and said, ¡°No, this dress is different. It is a priceless treasure to me.¡± Zhuang Hong raised his eyebrows. There was a smile in his eyes. This meant that she was also his priceless treasure. Cen Shuang¡¯s illness came and went quickly. To be precise, when she saw this dress again, her illness went away. ¡°Baozi, why did you eat so much today? Remember to walk around after you eat. You could grow too fat. Even bean buns are much taller than you now.¡± Cen Shuang was squatting in the rose garden and feeling the warm sunlight on her body. Her vision was covered by a ck shadow. Cen Shuang raised her head and saw Zhuang Hong sitting in the wheelchair in front of her. She ran over happily, she pulled up the nket covering his legs. ¡°The sun is just right. Do you want to walk around?¡± Zhuang Hong¡¯s legs recovered very slowly. Cen Shuang also felt that it was strange. Why did Boyan say that it would be fine after training for a few days every day? She made sure Zhuang Hong trained every day. Why was he still unable to stand steadily? Zhuang Hong¡¯s eyes softened when he looked at Cen Shuang in front of him. He looked at her expectant gaze and smiled lightly. ¡°Okay.¡± Cen Shuang walked closer to him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll hold you. Be careful. We¡¯ll just sit on the stone tform in front of us.¡± A distance of less than ten steps was an easy journey for a normal person. However, Zhuang Hong fell onto Cen Shuang as soon as he got up. The weight of his entire body was on Cen Shuang¡¯s body. Cen Shuang felt the added pressure on her body. She held onto Zhuang Hong¡¯s body and swayed. ¡°Zhuang Hong, why are you so heavy? Stand firm.¡± She suspected that Zhuang Hong was pressing his entire body onto hers, which was why she was in so much pain. She heard Zhuang Hong¡¯s deep voice from above her head. ¡°I¡¯ve tried my best, but my legs still aren¡¯t moving.¡± The warm rays of the winter sun were very gentle, tightly enveloping the two people who were leaning on each other. Cen Shuang was slender, but she was very strong. Zhuang Hong, who was leaning on her body, hugged her arm tightly. Cen Shuang could not exert her strength even if she wanted to. Chapter 85 - Do You Want Me to Lie Down or Sit Down? Chapter 85: Do You Want Me to Lie Down or Sit Down? After taking two difficult steps, Zhuang Hong suddenly stopped. When Cen Shuang saw Zhuang Hong stop, she thought that his legs were weak and that he did not want to walk anymore. She did not forget to console him, ¡°We¡¯ll be there in two more steps. Let¡¯s keep going.¡± Anyway, when they reached the stone tform, she did not want Zhuang Hong to leave his wheelchair anymore. A few days ago, Zhuang Hong could stand up on his own and barely managed to take two steps. These days, the more she pulled him to train, the less progress he made. If this continued, she would start to suspect that there was something wrong with Boyan¡¯s medical skills. When Cen Shuang saw Zhuang Hong staring at her without moving, she asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Could it be that there was something on her face and he was about tough at her? Although she really wanted to throw him aside and look in the mirror, Cen Shuang still humanely resisted this impulse. She stared at the man above her head with an innocent expression, she only begged him to quickly take a few steps forward. Zhuang Hong suddenly said, ¡°If I can¡¯t walk in the future, what are you going to do?¡± Cen Shuang propped herself up so that she could stand still as much as possible. She forced a smile and said obediently, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. At most, you¡¯ll stay in a wheelchair. Anyway, you were asleep when we met.¡± Compared to lying on the bed and not moving, he could at least chat with her now. He even helped her get her dress back when she was so sad. Cen Shuang was not a heartless woman. Since someone had been kind to her, she would definitely repay that kindness. Zhuang Hong chuckled. ¡°Do you want me to fall asleep, or do you want me to sit in the wheelchair?¡± Cen Shuang said, ¡°I want you to shut up and take a few steps forward.¡±. Was it so ufortable to sit and chat? She was a young woman, so it must have been very difficult for her to support a man¡¯s weight. ¡°Of course I want you to recover as soon as possible. Isn¡¯t walking on your own good? It¡¯s very inconvenient to sit in the wheelchair!¡± Cen Shuang pushed herself up and smiled at Zhuang Hong. ¡°Are you tired? Do you want to sit down and rest for a while?¡± She turned around and looked at the wheelchair that was two or three steps away, then at the stone tform not far away. They could not stop here; there was nowhere to sit. Zhuang Hong could read her thoughts, and he smiled wider. ¡°You¡¯re tired. Why don¡¯t we take a break?¡± Cen Shuang nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s take another two steps forward. The stone tform is right in front of us. We can still enjoy the sun if we walk over there.¡± ¡®Please take a step forward!¡¯ Although Cen Shuang was anxious, her face was exceptionally patient. Zhuang Hong nodded and slowly stretched out one foot. He could finally walk forward. Cen Shuang heaved a sigh of relief in her heart, but before she could even catch her breath, she felt the center of gravity on her body shift. Zhuang Hong was not sure why but he could not remain still and started falling toward her. Cen Shuang was pretty strong so she did not copse the moment Zhuang Hong pressed down on her. Following the force of the push, she bent down to dodge. Dodging was a natural instinct of a skilled person. Cen Shuang felt that she would not easily get hurt. However, seeing Zhuang Hong fall onto the pebble on the ground, she quickly made her move. After making her move, she regretted it. Saving others was also her natural instinct. However, her instinct was not very strong. She ended up frozen. Then, the force of his weight pulled her down and she fell with him. The sudden ident left Cen Shuang without any preparation and support. She fell and there was nothing to brace her fall. If she shook off Zhuang Hong now, with her skills, she could save herself from embarrassment. However, she still gave up. Not only did she not protect herself, but she also remembered that Zhuang Hong was still a patient. She could only hug Zhuang Hong tightly and squeeze her eyes shut. She was ready to fall to the ground with him. Falling on the rough ground would not be very painful, right? How could this be more painful than when she got injured from practicing martial arts? Cen Shuang thought so, but the pain that she had expected did note. Instead, she fell into a firm embrace and did not feel the dull pain from falling on the rocky path. Cen Shuang opened her eyes in surprise. In an instant, her headnded on arge palm, and she rxed as a pair of lips brushed hers. She looked at Zhuang Hong who was close by. His deep ck eyes reflected the muted lighting from the gaps between the trees. She stared into his endless eyes, realizing that his eyes were also wide now. The winter breeze was cool, but Cen Shuang felt that her face was burning hot. Cen Shuang had a burning question. Why did he kiss me? But in the end, her expression shifted into embarrassment and surprise. She was at a loss for words, but Zhuang Hong was very calm. To Cen Shuang, right now, his eyes seemed to be filled with a million stars. He looked at her gently. His curved eyes carried a fatal magic. With a swift movement, he had encased her in the prison of his arms as he leaned over her. Cen Shuang¡¯s gaze was terrified. Chapter 86 - Revitalizing the Cen Family Chapter 86: Revitalizing the Cen Family Like a lion who had lured her into his territory, he felt that she belonged to him now. He would let no one take her from him. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you still don¡¯t understand. I can do what I couldn¡¯t do When I was lying in bed.¡± Zhuang Hong¡¯s hoarse voice carried a hint of a smile but it was difficult to detect. Cen Shuang digested the information brought about by his words before her face turned red. ¡°Why are you being like this?¡± He was clearly teasing her, right? Cen Shuang, who had always used violence to resolve things, was now trapped. The ground was their bed and the sky as their nket. Their bodies ovepped on the rough cobblestone path and they hugged each other without fear of anyone seeing them. They were talking about the most intimate things. Those things stayed between a husband and his wife. The man¡¯s mouth was close to her ear, and she felt him breathe the next words. ¡°What can I do to you?¡± Cen Shuang bit her lip. She felt her face gradually heat up what with Zhuang Hong breathing so close to her. Just as she felt that she was about to suffocate, his weight disappeared. Zhuang Hongy down on the cobblestone. She looked up at the blue sky above her head. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I can¡¯t do anything to you in the garden in broad daylight.¡± Cen Shuang whispered, ¡°What do you mean? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± Her gaze inadvertently caught sight of the smile on the man¡¯s lips, and her heart suddenly skipped a beat. ¡®Cen Shuang, have you gone mad?¡¯ She realized that she was so flustered because of the man beside her. She must have been bewitched by his beauty or perhaps the older man¡¯s methods were superb. She was still young and could not withstand it. Although she warned herself repeatedly in her heart, she still could not help but turn her head. Her gaze secretly fell on the side of his face. The well-defined curve of his jaw, the high bridge of his nose, his deep-set eyes, and those alluring lips, which had just gently brushed hers a moment ago. His lips carried a familiar and wonderful taste. When Cen Shuang looked at Zhuang Hong, she thought about it again and it scared her so much that she hurriedly got up. She pretended to be disgusted and brushed off the dust on her clothes. Then, she said, ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll ask someone toe here and help you.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Zhuang Hong saw Cen Shuang run off without turning back. Her footsteps were flustered, as if a wolf was chasing her. Zhuang Hong looked at the figure that had just departed. The smile hovering on the corner of his mouth gradually widened. ¡°Weren¡¯t you quite bold when you secretly kissed me in the past?¡± When Cen Shuang received Cen Zhu¡¯s call, she did not put off her impending visit and immediately drove to Cen Zhu¡¯s newly rented small studio apartment. Although the conditions here could not bepared to the Cen and Lu families¡¯, it was a bustling area. Plus, it was safe and situated in a good environment. Themunity here was good as well. Cen Shuang had advised Cen Zhu to stay with her at the Zhuang family¡¯s house for a while, but Cen Zhu was very insistent. In the end, she had no choice. ¡°Sister, you want to start a factory?¡± When Cen Shuang heard Cen Zhu¡¯s decision, she felt that things were a littleplicated. She knew that although Cen Zhu had taken a portion of the Lu family¡¯s property, a lot of it was real estate. In addition, Lu Hongyang had used some underhanded methods, so the properties could not be turned into funds. They could only be put away. Cen Zhu did not have much she could do now, so she was reluctant to buy a house for herself. In order to start a factory, she would have to give up everything. She was willing to rent this small apartment. Cen Zhu was very calm about Cen Shuang¡¯s worries. ¡°I have already paid the rent for this apartment for two years, so I don¡¯t have to worry about not having a ce to live for the next two years.¡± Even if there was a way out, Cen Shuang could not bepletely at ease. ¡°Sis, it¡¯s too hard to run a factory. We can find an easier job.¡± Cen Zhu said firmly, ¡°I believe that I can do what dad did in the past. I must revitalize the Cen family and help us get back our old lives.¡± After the divorce with Lu Hongyang, revitalizing the Cen family¡¯s legacy seemed to have be the most important thing in Cen Zhu¡¯s life. It also became her only driving force in life. Cen Shuang did not dare to say anything. She took out the bank card from her bag and stuffed it into Cen Zhu¡¯s hand. ¡°There¡¯s three million here. It¡¯s the pocket money that Zhuang Hong just gave me.¡± Cen Zhu looked at Cen Shuang and whispered, ¡°Shuang Shuang, you guys...¡± Cen Shuang exined, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t misunderstand. He just woke up and he hasn¡¯t recovered yet. No matter what, I¡¯m still the young madam of the Zhuang family now. They can¡¯t mistreat me.¡± Afraid that Cen Zhu would doubt her, Cen Shuang hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t worry about me not having any money. Zhuang Hong promised to give me an allowance every month. I¡¯m living quitefortably as a young madam.¡± The more Cen Shuang acted, the more indifferent she seemed. Cen Zhu¡¯s heart was filled with worry. ¡°Shuang Shuang, when the factory improves, you can leave the Zhuang family. I know that Zhuang Hong has woken up and you won¡¯t have to live so hard in the future. However, I also know that marriage isn¡¯t that easy. Furthermore, you and Zhuang Hong didn¡¯t even know each other before this. He doesn¡¯t like you, and you don¡¯t like him. Your marriage is just a transaction.¡± Chapter 87 - Sis, Let’s Make Hanfu Chapter 87: Sis, Let¡¯s Make Hanfu Cen Zhu said worriedly, ¡°There will be hidden dangers in this abnormal lifestyle sooner orter, and I heard that Zhuang Hong is not an easy person to get along with.¡± She heard that in the past, Zhuang Hong was decisive and inflexible. He was a force of nature. There was not a single person in Lin City who did not know of him. Even as the daughter-inw of the Lu family, who could not show her face in public, she had heard the Lu family mention Zhuang Hong¡¯s name. In Lin City, this was a person that you did not want to provoke or offend. Cen Shuang¡¯s marriage to Zhuang Hong was an ident and a mistake. At that time, Zhuang Hong was unconscious and the Cen family was in ruins. The two sisters could not protect themselves. However, things were different now, she was already divorced. She could create a better life for Cen Shuang so that she did not have to stay in the Zhuang family and swallow her anger. Cen Shuang pursed her lips and concealed her nagging thoughts of Zhuang Hong. ¡°Sis, you don¡¯t know Zhuang Hong. He¡¯s actually okay.¡± Perhaps it was because she had stayed at the Zhuang family for too long, but she did not feel the slightest bit dissatisfied with her current life. Perhaps it was because she had lowered her expectations when she married into the Zhuang family. Cen Zhu looked at her helplessly and said, ¡°I admit that the Zhuang family treats you well. I also remember how your mother-inw helped us. However, Shuang Shuang, giving up your love life is not how you show gratitude. You can¡¯t throw away your life¡¯s happiness just because you want to repay the Zhuang family.¡± It was already unfortunate that the Cen family¡¯s daughters encountered such setbacks. However, Cen Shuang still deserved happiness! Cen Zhu¡¯s words made Cen Shuang fall into deep thought. Was she only grateful to Zhuang Hong? When Zhuang Hong brought back her dress for her, she was indeed very touched. She even thought of staying in the Zhuang family to take care of him for the rest of her life. She could do it too. It seemed that she was really too touched because the Zhuang family treated her too well, that was why she was thinking of staying in the Zhuang family. Cen Zhu was right. Before she got married, she had never met Zhuang Hong, nor did she have any feelings for him. All she knew was that Lan Yibai had taken care of her after she married into the Zhuang family. She had no worries about food and clothing in the Zhuang family. After Zhuang Hong woke up, he took care of her too. She was obviously a poor girl, but after the Cen corporation went bankrupt, she did not have any debts. She was not oppressed, and under the protection of the Zhuang family, people did not mock her as much anymore. She was truly grateful toward the Zhuang family and this showed in how she treated Zhuang Hong. She was grateful towards the Zhuang family and Zhuang Hong, so she was not in love with Zhuang Hong. She did not even understand what love was. ¡°Sis, I understand. I will revitalize the Cen family with you.¡± Nothing was more important than the Cen family. As for her uncertain feelings towards Zhuang hong, Cen Shuang wanted to thank Zhuang Hong properly. Then, she would leave the Zhuang family with peace of mind. Cen Shuang apanied Cen Zhu in the apartment and sorted out the printing and dyeing materials that the Cen family had left behind. It was their legacy, as part of the 100-year-old Cen family, to start a factory. They had some experience when it came to this. Cen Zhu looked at the thick paper in front of her. ¡°I want to open an online shop after the factory starts. We will sell the fabrics produced by our factory and the clothes that we cut ourselves.¡± These things were veryplicated, but at this moment, they were the motivation for her daily life. She really needed this opportunity to devote herself to her work. When she lived with the Lu family, she had spent the five years concealing her brilliance. She listened to her mother-inw and became an obedient daughter-inw to the Lu family. The Lu family¡¯s mother and son did not want her to go to thepany and show her face in public, so she was willing to give up her hard-earned doctorate in management and leave her father¡¯s Cen corporation just to be a good wife in their eyes. After a long time, even she herself became numb because of this way of thinking. How could she know that a woman who had lost herself was no longer attractive? Men were used to seeing her at home, and she had long forgotten that she used to shine. Cen Shuang suddenly said, ¡°Sis, what do you think of us making Hanfu? If we only make silk, that would make our factory more relevant in the market.¡± Silk was extremelyplicated and exquisite in terms of raw materials and production. In fact, they could make some low-quality and easy-to-sell fabrics in the beginning. To them, producing silk would be a huge obstacle at the beginning. Cen Zhu looked at Cen Shuang in surprise and asked curiously, ¡°Why do you want to make silk?¡± She thought Cen Shuang would be conservative and careful. Making the simplest ordinary fabric or linen would be more stable. Cen Shuang pondered for a moment. After a moment, she said, ¡°Although silk is not easy to make, it isfortable and elegant. Our country¡¯s silk is very beautiful and oriental. Moreover, Hanfu is getting more and more popr among Chinese and foreigners. I can definitely create and oversee the production of good silk products that are of my own design.¡± Chapter 88 - I Was So Stupid Chapter 88: I Was So Stupid For the promotion of silk, the local Hanfu was the most logical choice. Cen Shuang thought for a moment and continued, ¡°And we don¡¯t need to mass produce in the early stages. The production of silk and Hanfu is tooplicated. We don¡¯t have any market now. Even if we make products using low quality fabrics, we can stillpete with others by offering a low price.¡± Once their own goods became low-priced, they could survive in the low-price market. However, it would be very difficult for them to develop when it came to the high-end market. Cen Zhu was stunned for a moment before sheughed. ¡°Although I studied management, I¡¯m not as good as you. It¡¯s no wonder that our father hoped that you could inherit thepany.¡± She had always thought that if apany wanted to be bigger and stronger, it would need operations, management, and systems in ce. However, she had forgotten that thepany needed not only excellent managers, but a legacy too. The Cen family¡¯s legacy was vital. She could not do it, but Cen Shuang could. Cen Zhu said firmly, ¡°We will make silk, and then we will market it ourselves.¡± A factory that did not have any connections or sales channels? Cen Zhu could imagine how difficult their early development and sales would be. However, she had forgotten that Cen Shuang was the best designer. In the past, the Cen family could produce their own products and sell them themselves. Now, they could do the same. After Cen Zhu finished speaking, she ran to the bathroom in difort. Cen Shuang was still thinking about the next factory. When she saw that Cen Zhu was not feeling well, she quickly chased after her. ¡°Sis, you¡¯re sick.¡± After Cen Zhu finished vomiting in the bathroom, her face turned slightly pale. She walked out and forced a smile at Cen Shuang. ¡°I¡¯ve been too busy these few days. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I just don¡¯t eat on time. I¡¯m just too tired and haven¡¯t been sleeping well.¡± Cen Shuang helped her to the bed and said hurriedly, ¡°Sis, what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll cook for you.¡± Cen Zhu forced a smile and said, ¡°When have you ever cooked? There¡¯s no need. Just order some food for me.¡± Although she didn¡¯t have much of an appetite, Cen Zhu still forced herself to eat a bowl of porridge in order to make Cen Shuang worry less. Before she left, Cen Shuang was still worried and said, ¡°Sister, why don¡¯t we go to the hospital for a checkup? You don¡¯t look too well.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just didn¡¯t sleep well. I want to sleep now.¡± Cen Zhu seemed to have thought of something, she turned around and took out a prescription from under her pillow. ¡°Mom gave this to me before. Lu Hongyang was injured for a period of time. Mom specially asked someone to prescribe a tonic for me. She said it was a tonic for the body. You can ask Zhuang Hong to use it too. It should be good for his body.¡± This was originally written for Lu Hongyang when he had injured his arm in a car ident. She had begged her mother to prescribe it for him to help with the treatment of his body. In the past, she had put in a lot of effort and treated the Lu family¡¯s troubles as her own. She focused on them entirely. However, Lu Hongyang was seeing someone else and rarely came back. They were like strangers to each other. For so many years, she had even thought that.., perhaps he woulde back to her when he was tired of ying. As long as a woman was willing to keep him, he woulde back. However, she was too naive. How could a bird that had been released voluntarily return to its cage? She had been too foolish. Cen Shuang said with concern, ¡°I understand, sis. If you¡¯re not feeling well, you must call me. I cane over immediately.¡± Cen Shuang¡¯s warm concern was a source offort for Cen Zhu. At this point, the two sisters could only rely on each other and trust each other. ¡°You¡¯re worrying too much. I just didn¡¯t sleep well. Moreover, this ce is very close to the hospital. By the time you rush over from the Zhuang family¡¯s house, I¡¯m afraid that my illness will have already recovered.¡± Cen Shuang said nervously, ¡°Why don¡¯t I stay and apany you tonight?¡± She only had one sister in this world. She did not wish for anything to happen to Cen Zhu. Cen Zhu shook her head and said, ¡°If you¡¯re here, I¡¯m afraid that I would only want to talk to you. I would not be able to rest well. Alright, stop fooling around and quickly go back. You¡¯re still the young madam of the Zhuang family, and you¡¯ve taken so much allowance from the Zhuang family and passed it to me. If I steal you again, the Zhuang family will really think that the Cen family¡¯s daughter cheated them.¡± From Cen Zhu¡¯s point of view, the marriage was already done. No matter what Cen Shuang said, she and Zhuang Hong were already considered as a real couple only in the public eye. If Cen Shuang had not joined the Zhuang family under such circumstances, her sister could live a simple and carefree life. When Cen Shuang left, Cen Zhu was already asleep. It waste nighttime, and she was rushing back to the Zhuang family¡¯s house. The lights in the room on the second floor were still on. She looked at the familiar window. Cen Shuang blinked. She could see a figure moving. Zhuang Hong and the Zhuang family were waiting for her to return. Cen Shuang kept wondering if she only felt gratitude toward Zhuang Hong. If she had no feelings for him, why did her heart hurt when she thought about leaving this house and divorcing Zhuang Hong? Why would she be so sad that she wanted to cry? Chapter 89 - His Indulgence and Love Chapter 89: His Indulgence and Love Zhuang Hong looked at Cen Shuang. She was holding a bowl of Chinese medicine. He was not in a good mood. ¡°I¡¯m not drinking it!¡± The color of the medicine did not look good, and he knew that the taste would not be much better. Moreover, he was afraid that it would poison him. Cen Shuang saw that Zhuang Hong was not eager to drink it. ¡°This is good medicine. I¡¯ve gotten the prescription from an established Chinese doctor. It¡¯s not something that I just grabbed for you.¡± Although she was not skilled in the kitchen, and this medicine did indeed taste strange, at least she made it. If Zhuang Hong did not drink it, it would be a waste of her good intentions. She quickly brought the bowl to him. ¡°It¡¯s just that it does not taste very good. I guarantee that it won¡¯t kill you.¡± Zhuang Hong rubbed the space between his eyebrows helplessly and asked, ¡°What is it for?¡± Cen Shuang said in a coaxing tone, ¡°Aren¡¯t your legs weak? This medicine is for restoring your energy and strengthening your body. If you drink it often, it will be good for your physique. However, as long as you drink it now, it should help. Who asked you to lie in bed for half a year? It¡¯s fine. Even if you can¡¯t walk anymore, this medicine is good for your overall health too. Also, do you know how troublesome it was to brew this medicine? I grew up without anyone taking care of me. Yet, I spent hours brewing this medicine for you. You¡¯re not appreciating my kindness.¡± Cen Shuang felt very wronged as she spoke. As she spoke, her eyshes became wet with tears. She sniffled, feeling hurt, and her hands were clenched into fists. Zhuang Hong followed her line of sight and saw a long red mark on her index finger. Her white skin was scalded red and there was a blister on the tip of her finger. Zhuang Hong raised his eyebrows, and his gaze fell on her aggrieved little face. ¡°Did you scald it when you were boiling the medicine?¡± Cen Shuang moved her finger closer to Zhuang Hong to let him have a closer look. She looked at the wound on her hand carefully and said, ¡°I identally spilled the soup when I was decocting the medicine. Mom has already applied some medicine on it. You clearly don¡¯t appreciate my efforts.¡± Zhuang Hong was really angry and heartbroken. He did not say anything. He just held her hand and took a closer look. He saw that she was in so much pain that she was crying. He said unhappily, ¡°There are so many maids in the house who can do the job faster than you. Can you stop getting yourself into trouble? A blister that came about from a scald needs to be punctured by a needle. You will only feel pain if you leave it like this.¡± Zhuang Hong helplessly reached out to take out the medicine box from under the bedside cab. When Cen Shuang heard that the needle was going to be used, her expression immediately changed. She quickly shook her head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I have already applied the medicine. It will be better in two days.¡± Zhuang Hong seemed to have seen through her timidity. He seemed to have thought of something and smiled slightly in response. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of needles, are you?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s afraid of needles? I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll hurt me. You look clumsy. Who knows if you¡¯re even capable of taking care of others?¡± Cen Shuang had a look of disdain on her face. She talked as if he became disabled after spending half a year in bed. Zhuang Hong could not be bothered to react to that. He just smiled and said, ¡°You seemed to be enjoying yourself when it was your turn to stab me with needles. Your heart didn¡¯t ache at all.¡± His hands did not stop moving. Zhuang Hong skillfully disinfected the needles. He raised his head to look at Cen Shuang and said to her, ¡°Just now, your ssmate sent you a message. She seemed to have said something interesting.¡± Cen Shuang did not react and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Zhuang Hong looked at her. ¡°Oh, nothing. Your ssmate just asked if we¡¯ve slept together yet, since we¡¯ve been married for so long.¡± Cen Shuang subconsciously raised her voice. ¡°What!¡± Before Cen Shuang could react, the tip of the needle punctured the blister on her finger. Zhuang Hong cleaned her hand, disinfected it, and carefully applied the medicine. He did not stop moving. Cen Shuang was still panicking about the ¡®sleeping together¡¯ thing while Zhuang Hong finished what he was doing. He looked at the bandaged finger and then at the ugly colour of the medicine beside him. He picked it up and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t do it yourself in the future. Just let the maid brew the medicine. The maid will brew it better than you.¡± Cen Shuang looked through her phone and replied casually, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll let the maid brew it next time.¡± She scrolled through the chat logs for a long time, but she could not find the message in which Mu Sensen asked her if she and Zhuang Hong had slept together. She could not find what Zhuang Hong had been reading from. When she raised her head and looked at Zhuang Hong, her eyes widened in surprise. She looked at the empty bowl on the table and said happily, ¡°Zhuang Hong, you drank it!¡± She had already burned herself to such a state. So, how could he not drink it? Zhuang Hong seemed to be holding back the urge to vomit. He closed his eyes tiredly and said, ¡°Go and get me a basin of water. The taste of the medicine is too strong.¡± He was mostly afraid that he would not be able to hold it in and that he would vomit it outter. If Cen Shuang saw that, she would have made things even harder for him. If he vomited it out, she would be angry again. Cen Shuang put down her phone and took out a box of sweets from her pocket. ¡°Here, this will make you feel better. Boyan gave it to me.¡± Chapter 90 - I Didn’t Do It On Purpose Chapter 90: I Didn¡¯t Do It On Purpose Half an hourter, Zhuang Hong was stunned in the steaming bath. Cen Shuang surely did not understand. Either that, or the miraculous effect of this medicine must be an ident. In the quiet night, the coupley on the bed. Cen Shuang clutched the nket nervously. She looked at the ceiling and asked nervously, ¡°Zhuang Hong, are you feeling better?¡± Ever since she found out that Zhuang Hong had drunk the medicine that she had brewed, Cen Shuang felt guilty and vignt. She did not expect Cen Zhu to give her a prescription for impotence! Cen Shuang twisted the nket in front of her with all her might, then she deliberately pulled away from him a little. She said in a hurt voice, ¡°You can¡¯t me me for this. My mother left the prescription to my sister. I even sought out an old Chinese doctor to ask about it. I didn¡¯t know that it was used to treat impotence.¡± No wonder the old Chinese doctor looked at her in surprise when she collected the prescription. He even asked if she was married and asked about Zhuang Hong¡¯s condition. It turned out that he understood the prescription. Luckily, she did not show it to Boyan. Otherwise, she would definitely be aughing stock. How could she suspect that there was something wrong with Zhuang Hong? Even in the months he spent lying in bed, she did not notice anything wrong with that part of him. This time, she really caused trouble. Zhuang Hong was really angry and helpless. ¡°You didn¡¯t know, so you gave me some random drugs. Cen Shuang, you¡¯re really...¡± Cen Shuang said aggrievedly, ¡°That¡¯s not what I did. I already said that I had checked with an old Chinese doctor beforehand. Everyone said that there was no problem, so how would I know? Are you done or not? You¡¯ll me me for the entire night. I don¡¯t want you to sleep next to me like this. It¡¯s so dangerous. I¡¯m still worried.¡± Zhuang Hong was stunned. He really should not be calctive with a little girl. Looking at her bandaged fingers, he finally sighed helplessly. ¡°Alright, I didn¡¯t mean to me you.¡± Cen Shuang said fiercely, ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t mean to me me? You were clearly ming me for doing bad things although my intentions were kind. It¡¯s not my fault.¡± Zhuang Hong looked at Cen Shuang and felt that her brain must have gone crazy. Why did he have to reason with the girl? After knowing Cen Shuang for a few months, he should have known that this girl was usually unreasonable. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t me you.¡± For the first time in his life, Zhuang Hong was actually forced to apologize. A 20-year-old girl made him do that. Moreover, it was not his fault. If other people who knew him heard about this, their jaws would probably be on the ground. Cen Shuang sighed and said, ¡°Forget it. No matter what, it¡¯s my fault. I can¡¯t me you.¡± She was finally being reasonable. Zhuang Hong finally heaved a sigh of relief. It was too difficult tofort a woman. Cen Shuang lifted the nket and jumped down from the bed. She wrapped her arms around Zhuang Hong¡¯s arm and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I was drugged once. The first two to three hours were ufortable. You just need to hold on for a while longer and you¡¯ll be fine.¡± She looked like she had experience in this matter and this caused Zhuang Hong to frown involuntarily. He recalled that a few months ago, Cen Shuang was still curled up by his side. Because of the difort, she had trembled by his side for the entire night. At that time, she was not as rxed as she was leading on now. She had hid in his embrace and cried non-stop. Although he could not see it, he could feel the fear and panic she felt at that time. She was still a little girl who did not dare to say such things. She could only hide alone. Fortunately, Zhuang Hong could not do anything at that time, so she had nothing to be afraid of. Zhuang Hong had been thinking about it recently. ¡°I remember that time you said in my ear that if I was awake, you would not have to feel so ufortable?.¡± When Zhuang Hong¡¯s gaze fell on Cen Shuang, she was so frightened that she took a step back. She grabbed at the clothes she was wearing and said warily, ¡°No. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. I won¡¯t let you use my body because of this.¡± After saying that, she did not care if Zhuang Hong could stand up on his own. He was still sitting on the bed anyway. She immediately ran to open the ss door to the balcony. Immediately, the cold wind from the winter night poured in. It was so cold that it made one¡¯s heart sink. However, Zhuang Hong felt a wave offort. Seeing that she was clearly trembling, he said helplessly, ¡°Close the door. Do you want to catch a cold?¡± Cen Shuang rubbed her arms a little. ¡°Will you feel better this way? You don¡¯t have to feel so ufortable anymore.¡± Zhuang Hong held back his temper and gritted his teeth. ¡°No.¡± Cen Shuang thought to herself that it could not be true. Last time, she felt much better. Could it be because the wind was too cold now? She could only close the ss door, draw the curtains, and return to Zhuang Hong¡¯s side. ¡°I¡¯ll help you to the bathroom to take a cold shower.¡± Zhuang Hong had just gotten up when he was forced to lean on Cen Shuang. The two of them were too close to each other, so their breaths were mingled instantly. Her fragrance lingered in his face. It made him even more restless.

Chapter 91 - Tested His Self-Control Chapter 91: Tested His Self-Control He had failed to hold his breath and he smelled her sweet fragrance again. It caused him to endure even more pain. Cen Shuang held Zhuang Hong¡¯s hands tightly and asked him carefully, ¡°Be careful. Do your legs feel any stronger?¡± Her soft voice reached his ears and sank into his heart. She was carelessly teasing him. This was a form of torture, but it also made his heart react. Zhuang Hong could not help but gaze at her delicate little face and her sexy corbone. Instantly, it was like a ma had attracted Zhuang Hong¡¯s gaze. It made him firmly focus on that fair and tender corbone and those bright eyes... He could not keep his eyes off her for long. Hearing Cen Shuang¡¯s question, Zhuang Hong replied casually with a hoarse voice, ¡°No.¡± Cen Shuang supported his weight andined, ¡°Zhuang Hong, you¡¯re too heavy. If you can¡¯t walk, does that mean you¡¯re a cripple?¡± She had never heard of a vegetative person waking up only to be crippled from sleeping for too long. Moreover, ever since she married into the Zhuang family, she had massaged his leg muscles every day. She just did not understand why Zhuang Hong¡¯s condition was so serious. ¡°Can you stand still? I really can¡¯t support you on my own anymore.¡± Just as Cen Shuang was about to be overwhelmed, the weight on her body lightened. She raised her head to look at Zhuang Hong. She stretched out her long arm and propped it against the door frame. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Zhuang Hong¡¯s voice was hoarse. It was difficult to hide his struggle. One could tell from his taut jawline that he was enduring something tough. His profound eyes became redder and redder from the effort. Although he did not say much, Cen Shuang could feel that he was very ufortable right now. It was all her fault for treating that medicine as a tonic. Zhuang Hong even drank the entire bowl. Cen Shuang quickly retreated, but she could not help but remind him, ¡°Be careful, I put cold water in the tub.¡± Her eyes could not help but drift to Zhuang Hong¡¯s clothes. She did not see anything unusual, so why did Zhuang Hong feel so ufortable? ¡°Go get the ice!¡± Zhuang Hong turned and realized that Cen Shuang was staring at him sneakily. His body was suddenly taut, and he gritted his teeth and leaned to the side, blocking Cen Shuang¡¯s gaze. Did this girl not know that staring at a man like this was very dangerous? Especially at this moment, did she really feel that he was not a threat to her? Cen Shuang regained her senses and retracted her gaze. She could not help but blush. She secretly narrowed her eyes but Zhuang Hong cut into her line of sight. He blocked her gaze. Then, she was suddenly being pushed to the door. When Cen Shuang turned around, she saw that Zhuang Hong had already closed the bathroom door. Cen Shuang said indignantly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of freezing to death if I get the ice?¡± An hourter, when Zhuang Hong came out of the bathroom, the entire room was filled with an icy chill. Cen Shuang shivered and frowned. ¡°Zhuang Hong, won¡¯t you get sick if you do this?¡± As soon as she said that, a pillow smashed into her face, and the nket was thrown into her arms. Zhuang Hong fell onto the bed and closed his eyes. ¡°Go sleep on the floor.¡± Sleeping next to him was a test of his body and willpower. It was fine in the past, but he had already endured this for so long. Tonight, he had no confidence in himself. Although Cen Shuang experienced some dissatisfaction at this. However, she still obediently hugged the nket and slept on the carpet. It was better to stay away from this man. After all, he might plot against her in the middle of the night. When Mu Sensen heard Cen Shuang¡¯s story, she almost jumped up from the stool. ¡°You said that your sister gave you a prescription for impotence?¡± Cen Shuang pulled her down and gestured for her to keep a low profile. She whispered, ¡°I guess my sister didn¡¯t know that the prescription was meant to treat impotence.¡± Mu Sensen almost burst outughing. As expected, secrets of the boudoir were much more interesting than school gossip. ¡°That Zhuang Hong didn¡¯t have it up all night, right?¡± Cen Shuang blushed at her words. ¡°Not all night. He just took a few cold showers. This morning, he seemed to have caught a cold, though.¡± Mu Sensen shook her head secretly. ¡°Even in such a situation, he did not take advantage of you. Zhuang Hong really is a gentleman.¡± Cen Shuang blushed. She thought to herself that Zhuang Hong did treat her quite well. Even though she slept next to him every day, he was still well-behaved towards her. The most intimate things they had done were two or three kisses. Zhuang Hong never went overboard with her. He only let her go after seeing her embarrassment and anticipation. A man should not force himself on you. He should care about you. Cen Shuang could not help but ask what she was thinking. ¡°Do you think that he didn¡¯t touch me because he loves me?¡± Mu Sensen almost burst outughing. She looked at Cen Shuang¡¯s innocent face. Chapter 92 - I Want to Challenge You Chapter 92: I Want to Challenge You Holding back herughter, she said, ¡°So that¡¯s what you think.¡± Cen Shuang had a doubtful look on her face. ¡°Aren¡¯t I right? He¡¯s quite a gentleman.¡± Mu Sensen replied, ¡°He¡¯s quite a gentleman, but I think he just doesn¡¯t like you because he thinks you¡¯re too childish. I think a man like Zhuang Hong would prefer someone sexy and mature. You¡¯re too in for him.¡± Cen Shuang retorted, ¡°How is that possible? How am I in? I have a good figure.¡± ¡°You are not in. Hurry up and let Zhuang Hong have you then.¡± After Mu Sensen said that, Cen Shuang could not help but burst intoughter. Cen Shuang¡¯s face turned red. She was so angry that she could only watch as Mu Sensen ran into Li Jun¡¯s arms. She immediately stoppedughing. Mu Sensen looked at Li Jun¡¯s red face. Li Jun¡¯s gaze fell on Cen Shuang, who was about to gloat. He walked away from Mu Sensen and walked towards Cen Shuang. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°Cen Shuang, are you free tonight?¡± Tonight? Yes, but she was curious about why Li Jun was asking. Cen Shuang asked tentatively, ¡°Are you busy tonight?¡± Li Jun nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Cen Shuang was about to ask him something when Li Jun handed her a letter of challenge. ¡°I want to have a duel with you.¡± Cen Shuang had not had a duel with someone in so many years. She was a little excited. She nced at Li Jun suspiciously and could not help butugh. ¡°Li Jun, do you have martial arts training?¡± Li Jun¡¯s attitude was very clear. He held the envelope closer to Cen Shuang. ¡°Do you dare to ept my challenge?¡± Cen Shuang smiled sweetly. She was as beautiful as a red rose blooming in the white of winter. She took the letter and said, ¡°Senior Li Jun, you might not know this but I¡¯m trained in a number of martial arts styles including Wing Chun and Chinese martial arts. I trained for more than ten years. I know more than you do.¡± Although she was a woman, Li Jun was no match for her. He knew nothing about martial arts. She waved the challenge notice and thought that Li Jun had been quite formal about it. The look in his eyes was quite shocking. Li Jun answered seriously, ¡°I know.¡± Cen Shuang was surprised. He knew that she had studied martial arts for a long time. Why did hee here to challenge her then? Li Jun said seriously, ¡°Cen Shuang, if I lose, I¡¯ll treat you to a month¡¯s worth of food. You can have whatever you want.¡± Cen Shuang knew that she would not lose, but she thought about it and asked, ¡°If you win, you won¡¯t ask me to treat you as well, will you?¡± She had just given Cen Zhu three million yuan. If he asked her to pay for his meals, her wallet might not be able to handle it. Fortunately, Li Jun only said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to treat me to a meal. Just promise me one thing.¡± Cen Shuang replied heroically, ¡°Alright, I agree.¡± There was no hesitation in her reply. Instead, Li Jun asked curiously, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me what it is?¡± Cen Shuang said confidently, ¡°I don¡¯t have to. You can¡¯t beat me anyway.¡± Cen Shuang knew how excited she was. There was finally a fight, and she could go all out. Where else could she find such a good opportunity? Cen Shuang told Li Jun the truth. It was a form of contempt. However, Li Jun did not get angry. Instead, he smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you at seven tonight.¡± Looking at Li Jun¡¯s retreating back, Mu Sensen walked over and asked, ¡°Did he just smile? He looks so good when he smiles.¡± He did look good when he smiled. She almost wanted to marry him. Cen Shuang shoved the challenge letter in front of her face. She tidied her clothes and said, ¡°Get ready. Let¡¯s fight.¡± Lingxiao Academy, seven o¡¯clock in the evening. Before the Cen family went bankrupt, she woulde here a few times a month. She was very familiar with this mansion. It was arge club in which martial artists often gathered. Cen Shuang used to have her own private space here. Therefore, she did not know many people here. Li Jun had sent a car to wait for her at the school gate as soon as she was done with her school affairs. Mu Sensen nced at the ck Bentley and could not help but shake her head. ¡°Rich people are simply inhumane.¡± Cen Shuang grabbed her arm and smiled. ¡°Do you have the urge to marry into a rich family?¡± Mu Sensen rolled her eyes. She sighed and said, ¡°Everyone loves handsome men. Who doesn¡¯t like the rich? But once I enter a rich family, things might getplicated. I¡¯ll just stay an ordinary person. I¡¯ll enjoy the melodrama of a rich family vicariously through you. I¡¯ll just bask in your glory.¡± A slender figure stood in front of the entrance of the Lingxiao Academy. He was holding an umbre, and at some point in time, it started to snow outside. This was the first snowfall of winter, and when Cen Shuang got out of the car, she felt the chill in the air. Mu Sensen whispered, ¡°Be gentleter. Don¡¯t hit the senior¡¯s face. He¡¯s so handsome. I¡¯d hate to see you shove his face into the ground.¡± Chapter 93 - I Admit Defeat Chapter 93: I Admit Defeat Cen Shuang turned to look at Mu Sensen. She could not help but say, ¡°Pervert!¡± ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Li Jun handed Mu Sensen an umbre and Cen Shuang the one in his hand. Then, he turned around and walked into the hall. The snowkes were glistening brightly against the dark night sky. They looked like fireflies dancing around him, providing a dreamy backdrop to the man¡¯s slim figure. For a moment, Cen Shuang felt that it was Prince Charming who had walked past her. The scene was so beautiful that it moved her heart. Realizing that she was frozen, Mu Sensen could not help but bump her arm and ask, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Cen Shuang came back to her senses and said with a smile, ¡°He is too beautiful. I want to draw him.¡± Cen Shuang entered Li Jun¡¯s private space in Lingxiao Academy. It happened to be the room she used to reserve for herself. She was so familiar with this ce. Winning should be no problem for her here, right? After changing, Mu Sensen ran over and whispered, ¡°Campus beauty, please show mercy. Our senior is weak and can¡¯t withstand your torture.¡± Mu Sensen knew Cen Shuang had many martial arts achievements. She knew that even two Li Juns could not beat her, so she could only ask Cen Shuang to go easy on him. Cen Shuang made a face and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let him lose too badly.¡± Li Jun, who wasing out of the changing room, had heard her. He frowned. How could he let this woman go easy on him? ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to go easy on me. I¡¯ll fight however I want. I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯ll lose.¡± Li Jun walked past Cen Shuang awkwardly. He did not even look at Cen Shuang. His back was straight and proud. Mu Sensen shook her head and looked at Cen Shuang. ¡°Senior, you¡¯re quite proud of yourself.¡± Cen Shuang nodded. ¡°It¡¯s his masculine pride.¡± Cen Shuang followed him, letting him lead the way. She said magnanimously, ¡°Senior, let¡¯s not talk about unnecessary rules. You can choose a weapon.¡± Li Jun¡¯s face darkened and he felt insulted. He said stiffly, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Mu Sensen exined the rules outside the ring. She used to follow Cen Shuang and even fought in the ring. She could already imagine how badly Li Jun would lose. As martial artists, both of them showed respect to each other when they heard the beginning of the match. Cen Shuang took a step and got into a ready position. It was obvious that she had a strong foundation in martial arts. Li Jun, on the other hand, made a horse stance. It was obvious that he had been practicing hard recently. However, no matter how hard he tried, it was impossible for him to defeat Cen Shuang, the former child champion, when he had only trained for such a short period of time. Cen Shuang¡¯s face was full of confidence. When Li Jun attacked, she bent down slightly, whirled around, and easily grabbed the acupuncture points on his arm. ¡°Senior, admit defeat. I don¡¯t want to break your arm.¡± Mu Sensen, who was outside the arena, said immediately, ¡°Shuang Shuang, we agreed that you wouldn¡¯t hurt him. You¡¯ve never been a good-looking person.¡± Li Jun felt that he had been underestimated by the two women. Cen Shuang raised her leg and kicked Li Jun¡¯s calf, right at the nerve. He immediately fell onto one knee and was caught by Cen Shuang. He fell to the ground and she said, ¡°Senior, you¡¯ve lost.¡± This time, he had no choice but to admit defeat. His face was on the ground. Li Jun pursed his lips and a hint of joy appeared on his face. He said coldly, ¡°I admit defeat. I¡¯ll treat you to a month¡¯s worth of food.¡± Cen Shuang looked up at him. ¡°I can eat whatever I want?¡± Li Jun nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± Cen Shuang looked at Mu Sensen, who was waving at her anxiously. ¡°Can I bring Mu Sensen with me?¡± Li Jun got up from the ground and straightened up his wrinkled clothes. He nodded calmly. ¡°Sure. But I only promised to treat you for a month. I didn¡¯t say that I would treat her for a month.¡± Looking at Mu Sensen¡¯s disappointed eyes, Cen Shuang could do nothing about it. However, since she was promised free meals, she was fine with it. When they walked out of the venue, the sky was already dark, and the road outside was covered in ayer of white snow. Lin City was covered with a nket of white that was a stark contrast to the dark night. Mu Sensen returned home early. Li Jun asked Cen Shuang for some tips while they were still in the venue. When the two of them came out, Cen Shuang could not help but shiver. She frowned and asked, ¡°When will your car be back?¡± Li Jun answered calmly, ¡°It¡¯s snowing and the road is slippery. Mu Sensen¡¯s house is in the south of the city. We¡¯ll have to wait a little longer.¡± Cen Shuang¡¯s car was still parked at Jiang University. ¡°It¡¯s not far from here. I can walk there.¡± Li Jun said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Li Jun did not wait for her response before taking the lead and walking toward Jiang University. Cen Shuang had no choice but to follow him. The two of them made long shadows along the quiet street. Li Jun looked at the two figures, one tall and one short. He carefully leaned to the side until the two shadows on the ground were next to each other. Chapter 94 - The Arrival of an Angel Chapter 94: The Arrival of an Angel Cen Shuang suddenly asked, ¡°Senior, how are you going to get back?¡± Li Jun was frightened out of his wits. He turned his head to the side and pursed his lips. ¡°I can walk back.¡± She felt cold now because of the snow. Cen Shuang shivered. She looked at the streets around her. It would not be easy to hail a taxi here. ¡°Do you want me to drive you?¡± Li Jun nodded immediately without any hesitation. ¡°Sure!¡± After saying that, he walked around the front of the car and toward the passenger seat. It was obvious that he was waiting for her to drive him. Cen Shuang¡¯s lips twitched and she unlocked the car in a daze. The red Maserati sped quickly in the dark night. However, it suddenly stopped at the entrance of an alley at the corner of Jiang University. Before Li Jun could say anything, Cen Shuang rushed out of the car aggressively and headed straight for the alley. A few men were dragging Zhuang Xinyan into the alley. These people were all hooligans from the surrounding area. They usually bullied the students nearby. Zhuang Xinyan felt that these people were definitely drunk. She sized them up, and kept struggling. She said, ¡°What are you doing?! Don¡¯t touch me. Do you know who I am? If you dare to touch me, my brother will not let you get away with it.¡± One of the men said, ¡°We don¡¯t know who your brother is, but soon, you¡¯ll know who we are.¡± Zhuang Xinyan screamed in horror, ¡°Hooligans!¡± If she had known that it was so unsafe around Jiang University, she would not have followed Cen Shuang here. Although the four or five men were thin, they outnumbered her. As a woman, how could she overpower them? They restrained Zhuang Xinyan¡¯s hands immediately and dragged her further into the alley. ¡°Let go of me. I can give you money if you want. Please let me go.¡± She had never seen the horror of human nature. Everyone treated her like a princess. She could freely ept that the world was only filled with beauty. When she was dragged in, she did not feel despair yet. But now that these unfamiliar hands were on her, Zhuang Xinyan finally learned what despair was. The unscrupulous voices of those people rang in her ears. In the pitch-ck alley, she could not see their faces clearly, but she could smell the stench of something nauseating. Then, a clear female voice cut through the darkness of the alley. ¡°You think she¡¯s good looking? What about me?¡± Zhuang Xinyan looked at the figure that was approaching them. At that moment, that person seemed like an angel. When she saw that it was Cen Shuang, tears streamed down her face. Cen Shuang looked at those infatuated faces and smiled mischievously. ¡°How about a trade? Me for her. Do you think that¡¯s fair?¡± One of the men wiped his saliva and was so excited that his eyes glinted with desire. ¡°Trade? We want both of you.¡± Cen Shuang covered her mouth. Herughter reverberated throughout the entire alley, carrying a hint of coldness and strangeness. A fierce and bloodthirsty sneer shed across her face. Her beautiful ck eyes shed. ¡°Then, let¡¯s see if you¡¯re up to it.¡± Cen Shuang¡¯s voice was not loud, but it gradually echoed throughout the entire alley. The girl¡¯s musical voice seemed to turn into music. The few men felt their hearts surge as they listened, and their thoughts also became infatuated with the woman¡¯sughter. They paid no mind to the arrogance behind Cen Shuang¡¯s words. ¡°I like this little girl. Since you¡¯ve delivered yourself to our door, we won¡¯t be polite.¡± Past the crowd, Zhuang Xinyan¡¯s voice rang out from the darkness. ¡°Cen Shuang, forget about me. Go and call my brother.¡± She was very touched that Cen Shuang came, but how could the two of them handle four or five men? Zhuang Xinyan knew that she was dead for sure. She was the one who wanted to follow Cen Shuang. There was no need to drag another person along with her. Cen Shuangbed through her long hair with her fingertips as she smiled. ¡°These guys want me. Why should we bother your brother?¡± One of the menughed. ¡°You¡¯re just a little girl. Do you think that we¡¯re not fun enough? Why do you want to call your big brother?¡± ¡°You... are shameless!¡± The tears on Zhuang Xinyan¡¯s face had long dried up. Along with the cold snowkes that fell, theynded on her face. She felt a piercing pain from the dryness. A man smiled wretchedly and said, ¡°Pretty girl, since you are so cooperative, we will definitely be gentle.¡± Cen Shuang¡¯s lips curled up. She was so beautiful that it was soul-stirring. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be gentle. Just be as harsh as you want to be. Anyway, you won¡¯t need your arms and legs in a while.¡± The man opposite her finally understood the meaning of her words. Someoneughed. ¡°This pretty girl¡¯s words are always so pleasant to hear. Whose arms and legs won¡¯t be needed after this? We don¡¯t know yet.¡± As the man spoke, he saw Cen Shuang, who was dressed in pink, take out an abandoned baseball bat from a pile of junk on the ground. Chapter 95 - Cen Shuang is so Attractive Chapter 95: Cen Shuang is so Attractive Cen Shuang smiled in satisfaction. ¡°You guys are so unlucky. I found something so useful in a ce like this. What if I can¡¯t control my strength when we fightter? Why don¡¯t you kneel down and beg me in advance? Maybe I¡¯ll use something smaller.¡± Cen Shuang¡¯s words were nothing more than a bluff to these hooligans who frequented this ce. How powerful could a little girl be? No matter how powerful she was, she would not be able to withstand four or five of them. Therefore, they felt that Cen Shuang was deliberately stalling for time. One of them let go of Zhuang Xinyan and leaned towards Cen Shuang. ¡°I¡¯ll go first. I like how she looks.¡± In the dark alley, two dull sounds could be heard in the next second. Then, that person was knocked unconscious with two hits. He was on the ground and one of his arms had been broken. Everyone there was shocked. They had seen ruthless women before, but they had never seen a fierce and ruthless fight. Her movements were elegant and beautiful, and she did not show any mercy. Cen Shuang¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Let¡¯s get started. I don¡¯t intend to show mercy.¡± As soon as she finished saying that, she swung the baseball bat. She dodged one of their attacks. All that could be seen was a pink light shing in the dark night. Then, two more people were on the ground. They were fighting with their bare hands, while Cen Shuang had a weapon. She could easily break their arms and knock them out. She seemed to have strong arms, and every move was precise. She avoided hurting them too much and simply knocked them out with great skill. She guaranteed that when they woke up, they would not have a concussion, and there would not be any blood. One of them realized that Cen Shuang was so powerful, so he picked up a knife and pressed it to Zhuang Xinyan¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Put down the weapon or I¡¯ll scratch her face.¡± Cen Shuang turned around, and the golden light from the street silhouetted her body. Her gaze went to the knife in front of Zhuang Xinyan¡¯s face, and a ruthless glint shed across her ck eyes. ¡°You didn¡¯t ce the knife in the right ce.¡± Zhuang Xinyan bit her lip. She was already stunned by Cen Shuang¡¯s few moves just now. When she could react, she could only ask Cen Shuang for help. ¡°Save me, I don¡¯t want to be disfigured.¡± In the end, she felt that Cen Shuang was very attractive. She could definitely save her. Although she was not so afraid anymore, she was afraid of bing ugly. It was a woman¡¯s nature to care about her beauty. Plus Zhuang Xinyan had been adored by everyone since she was young. Cen Shuang nced at her and the smile on her lips faded. Her eyes became colder and colder. ¡°Now that medical technology is so advanced, you could simply get stic surgery if your face was cut. You could give yourself new skin, or even change your face to be more beautiful. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± The man was stunned. They did not feel threatened at all, since she could do stic surgery. Although they were hooligans, they had never hurt anyone before. With this thought in mind, he could only nervously press the knife to Zhuang Xinyan¡¯s neck. The sharp de quickly drew blood from Zhuang Xinyan¡¯s snow-white neck. ¡°What if I don¡¯t disfigure her? I¡¯ll take her life instead.¡± Cen Shuang looked at the man in front of her and smiled faintly. ¡°You¡¯re really an interesting person. What you did just now could only be considered an attempt to harm her. If you had a good attitude about the whole thing, you would probably stay in jail for a few days at most. Perhaps you would have been able to go free after paying bail. Now that you¡¯ve taken out the knife, it can be considered a threat. You would be in jail for months. But if you say you want to take her life, then aren¡¯t you a murderer? I¡¯m afraid this crime is not small. Unfortunately, I knocked everyone else unconscious. There will be no one to apany you in jail. You¡¯ll be alone in there for years. When youe out, do you think they¡¯ll still be your brothers? I will definitely not let you get away with this. How about this? You put the knife away, I¡¯ll knock you out like I did them, or you can knock yourself out. The result will be the same.¡± People often made big mistakes when they were impulsive. Cen Shuang told him the pros and cons, and in the end, it was up to him to decide. Cen Shuang was not in a hurry. She threw the baseball bat on the ground, patted the dust off her hands, and said, ¡°Hurry up. If you want me to do it, I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to resist breaking one of your legs with this thing.¡± He thought that Cen Shuang was just bluffing a moment ago. Now, looking at her fewpanions lying on the ground without any reaction, the man knew that she was telling the truth. This was a dead end. He was just trying to keep the woman he was holding hostage. However, he did not expect that it would be a gamble for him. He would not be able to escape. Cen Shuang stood there at the only exit. Based on his observations just now, he knew that the chances of escaping from this girl were not very high. The most important thing was Cen Shuang¡¯s advice just now. He did not want to be a murderer, so fainting seemed to be his best choice. His grip loosened, and Zhuang Xinyan was so scared that she sank to the ground. Then, she reacted and quickly ran towards Cen Shuang. She threw herself into her arms and hugged Cen Shuang tightly. ¡°I was scared to death. Thank God you¡¯re here.¡± Chapter 96 - Cen Shuang Will Take Care of Me Chapter 96: Cen Shuang Will Take Care of Me Zhuang Xinyan hugged Cen Shuang and cried like a child. The man seized the opportunity to run. Seeing that Cen Shuang was being hugged, he wanted to run out of the alley. Seeing this, Cen Shuang hugged Zhuang Xinyan, but used the tip of her foot tounch the baseball bat at the man¡¯s calf. Instantly, the man groaned and knelt on the ground. Cen Shuang¡¯s cold voice rang out, ¡°You really don¡¯t keep your word. We agreed that you¡¯d knock yourself, but you tried to run away. Don¡¯t you know that I hate people who don¡¯t keep their word?¡± As Cen Shuang spoke, she pushed Zhuang Xinyan away from her arms and walked over slowly. Before the man could beg for mercy, she knocked him unconscious with the bat. Zhuang Xinyan looked at her attractive sister-inw in and suddenly felt like she was a hero. Cen Shuang was too valiant. If she was a man, she would definitely marry her. Even if the Zhuang family had topensate her, she would still marry him. ¡°You¡¯re so disloyal. I¡¯ll break another one of your legs.¡± After saying that, she pulled Zhuang Xinyan¡¯s hand and stepped on the man¡¯s body without hesitation. There were two crisp sounds, and the figure on the ground twitched a few times before it stopped moving. In the dark alley, two women walked out step by step towards the light. Zhuang Xinyan looked at Cen Shuang who was glowing in front of her and looked at her hand that Cen Shuang had been holding. The corners of her mouth curled into a smile, and she heard the slow footsteps behind her. Cen Shuang turned around and saw Zhuang Xinyan looking at her with a silly smile. Was this child scared silly?! Cen Shuang frowned and stopped walking. She hugged Zhuang Xinyan¡¯s slender waist and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll bring you home now.¡± Zhuang Xinyan did not answer, but the smile on her face did not disappear. Cen Shuang looked at the child and could not help but sigh internally. She wondered if Zhuang Hong would me her if he saw his sister so scared. Outside the alley, Li Jun saw Cen Shuang walking out. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve already called the police. They will be here soon. Are you alright?¡± Although he was asking, he knew that Cen Shuang was fine. He had seen Cen Shuang fight before. She was afraid that he would be intimidated again, so she did not ask him to follow her into the alley. Instead, he stood outside to keep a lookout. Cen Shuang did not mind at all. She gestured for Li Jun to move aside and helped Zhuang Xinyan into the car. At that moment, it was still snowing. Even if they had not done enough to the hooligans, the cold would punish them. Li Jun was about to get into the car when he realized that Cen Shuang had locked it. ¡°My sister is injured. I want to take her home. You can walk home on your own.¡± Cen Shuang started the car and drove away without any hesitation, leaving Li Jun standing at the mouth of the alley. She was supposed to send him home just now, but now he was left on the side of the road. Moreover, if he did not recognize her wrongly, thatdy must be a young madam from the Zhuang family who returned to the country a few days ago. How did she be her sister? As soon as they returned, Lan Yibai rushed over to them. When she saw Zhuang Xinyan¡¯s expression behind Cen Shuang, she asked nervously, ¡°Did you two fight?¡± When she heard Zhuang Xinyan leave today, she had a bad feeling in her heart. She thought that Zhuang Xinyan was going to cause trouble for Cen Shuang, but when she called Zhuang Xinyan¡¯s cell phone, she realized that it was turned off. She waited for a whole day. If Cen Shuang did note home safely, she would have been afraid that something had happened. Cen Shuang had a strange look on her face. ¡°Did you fight?¡± Zhuang Xinyan¡¯s face turned red. Lan Yibai was about to speak, but Zhuang Xinyan interrupted her. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Why would I fight with her? Besides, she¡¯s so powerful. How can I beat her?¡± Although her words sounded like she wasining, her face could not help but turn red as she spoke. She looked like a shy little girl. If one did not know better, they would think that she was in love. Lan Yibai was stunned. She looked at Zhuang Xinyan for some reason and then said to Cen Shuang, ¡°Zhuang Hong has been waiting for you in the room for the whole day. You should quickly head back to your room.¡± When Cen Shuang heard that Zhuang Hong was waiting for her, her heart skipped a beat. She turned around and went straight upstairs. Zhuang Xinyan was about to follow, but Lan Yibai pulled her back and asked, ¡°What do you want to do this time? Cen Shuang is your sister-inw. If you continue to make things difficult for her, I...¡± Zhuang Xinyan blushed and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to make things difficult for her. She won¡¯t find me troublesome.¡± Lan Yibai frowned. What was wrong with this child? When she saw the red mark on her neck, Lan Yibai was shocked and said, ¡°You¡¯re injured. What¡¯s going on?¡± No matter how she looked at it, the injury made it seem like they had been in danger. Zhuang Xinyan pouted and avoided her. ¡°Mom, what are you doing? I said it¡¯s fine. This injury isn¡¯t what you think. Cen Shuang will take care of me.¡± Lan Yibai thought to herself, what does this have to do with Cen Shuang? Why would Cen Shuang take care of her? The bedroom door was quietly opened by someone and a head popped in. Before she could see the situation in the room clearly, she heard Zhuang Hong say, ¡°You¡¯re willing toe back?¡± Chapter 97 - You Stealing a Kiss is Annoying Chapter 97: You Stealing a Kiss is Annoying Cen Shuang jumped into the room and smiled. She swayed on her feet slightly then skipped over to him. She pounced on the bed, resting her chin on her hands. Then, she raised her pretty little face and smiled. ¡°Mom said you¡¯ve been waiting for me for the whole day.¡± Zhuang Hong nodded and handed her a ss of warm milk. He corrected her, ¡°I have been missing you for the whole day.¡± Cen Shuang blushed. Her eyes were sparkling as she looked at Zhuang Hong. Under the light of the crystalmp, she was so beautiful that she could seduce people. She mumbled softly, ¡°You missed me? What do you want me to do? You can just say whatever you want to tease me.¡± It was just an older man¡¯s way of flirting with girls. Cen Shuang had seen it before. It was just that Zhuang Hong was a little better than those older men. She was just not that determined to resist. That was why she was so easily seduced by Zhuang Hong. She could not help but secretly nce at Zhuang Hong and whispered, ¡°You can¡¯t be still under the effects of the drug, right?¡± At the mention of this, Zhuang Hong¡¯s face soured. He had been ridiculed by Boyan for the entire day. This girl really knew how to get him into trouble. Seeing Zhuang Hong¡¯s sullen face and hearing his silence, Cen Shuang could not help but move closer to him. She looked at Zhuang Hong¡¯s legs with a worried expression. ¡°Are you okay?¡± He had been awake for more than half a month. Why was it that his legs were still not in peak condition? Besides, it should not be getting worse, right? Zhuang Hong felt ufortable under Cen Shuang¡¯s suspicious gaze. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°How do you feel about my body?¡± Without waiting for Cen Shuang¡¯s reply, Zhuang Hong¡¯s weight was suddenly on her. Cen Shuang subconsciously turned her body to the side of the bed. She did not expect to be trapped in his arms and confined to the bed. His aura was so immediate. He carefully hugged the woman in his arms. Zhuang Hong lowered his head and his gaze fell on her face. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile as he seduced her like a demon. ¡°Why don¡¯t you examine my body for any improvements, Mrs. Zhuang?¡± Cen Shuang covered her pounding heart with one hand and her eyes with the other. She kept feeling that by covering her eyes and not being able to see Zhuang Hong in front of her, she could pretend that his charm did not exist. One had to know that an older man who was adamant about seducing a woman was dangerous. Zhuang Hong reached out and grabbed her hand. He flipped her hand over and pressed it on top of his head. He smiled and said, ¡°Why are you covering your eyes?¡± The smile on Zhuang Hong¡¯s lips could not help but be more pronounced. Looking at Cen Shuang¡¯s red face in his arms, he said in embarrassment, ¡°I was afraid that you would not let me see you.¡± After hearing that, she quickly closed her eyes. She did not dare to show her expression anymore. Her little red face was brightly illuminated under the crystalmp. Zhuang Hong was amused by her nervous expression. He could not help but lower his head and whisper into her ear, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with looking at me? We¡¯re husband and wife. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± The man¡¯s breaths were beside her ear. It carried masculine warmth and her sensitive skin reacted. She told herself not to panic, but she was still provoked. Cen Shuang opened her eyes wide. She said fiercely, ¡°Who said I don¡¯t dare to look? It¡¯s up to you. What can you do to me?¡± The man above her suddenly lowered his head and kissed her firmly on the lips. He immediately stopped Cen Shuang from talking. Cen Shuang said in a daze, ¡°Why are you kissing me again?¡± Zhuang Hongughed softly, ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I kiss my own wife?¡± Zhuang Hong watched as Cen Shuang used the nket to cover her face bit by bit. His muffled voice came from under the nket. ¡°You¡¯re so annoying.¡± Her pair of jet-ck eyes darted around. She was so guilty that she did not dare to look at Zhuang Hong¡¯s face. She used the nket to cover herself, as if she could not see his mouth slowly curving into a smile. She curled up under the nket. Zhuang Hong looked at her bashful appearance and smiled. ¡°Am I really that annoying?¡± Cen Shuang¡¯s voice was still muffled because of the nket. ¡°You stealing a kiss from me is just annoying.¡± So it turned out that Zhuang Hong had been thinking about her for the entire day. He had been thinking about her for the entire day and wanted to kiss her. Indeed, men¡¯s minds wereplicated. They were not simple at all. Zhuang Hong chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want me to kiss another woman?¡± As soon as he said that, the little face hiding under the nket instantly turned cold. Her ck eyes also lost their humor. Then, she red at him angrily. Zhuang Hong¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw this. Before he could speak, he saw Cen Shuang lift the nket, push him away, and sit up from the bed. Her face was serious, and her voice was clear and bright. ¡°You¡¯ve kissed another woman, haven¡¯t you?¡± At this moment, no man would be foolish enough to admit it. Cen Shuang looked at Zhuang Hong¡¯s face. He quickly replied, ¡°No.¡± She smiled coldly and threw the pillow at him. ¡°Liar.¡± Chapter 98 - The Land in Dongshan City

Chapter 98: The Land in Dongshan City

Without waiting for Zhuang Hong to react, she rushed into the bathroom in a huff. Zhuang Hong rubbed the space between his eyebrows helplessly. This little girl was not easy tofort! Early the next morning, snow covered all of Lin City. The white scenery made one¡¯s heart feel a little brighter. It happened to be a holiday. When Cen Shuang woke up early in the morning, she was pulled into the bedroom by Zhuang Xinyan. Only Zhuang Hong and the two dogs were in the room. The two small dogs quietly nestled beside his legs. In just a short month, these two dogs had changed immensely. They looked so differentpared to when Cen Shuang first found them. Their fur also became more shiny and thick. They were like two little soft toys propped up against Zhuang Hong¡¯s legs. Boyan came over to check on them. He nced at the gloomy Zhuang Hong and could not help but tease, ¡°You¡¯re bing more and more expressive recently. You don¡¯t even hide your anger anymore. Why is that? You look like you¡¯re trapped by love.¡± Boyan looked at Zhuang Hong who was looking back coldly. He could not help but ask, ¡°Where¡¯s Cen Shuang? Isn¡¯t she always by your side? Why did she leave you alone today? Did you have a fight?¡± Boyan looked as if he had seen through him. Zhuang Hong pursed his lips. ¡°Sheined that I kissed another woman and refused to sleep with me.¡± Boyan could not help butugh unkindly. ¡°So you¡¯re forced to separate? You must be miserable. We¡¯re mature men in our thirties. Can¡¯t you handle a twenty-year-old girl like Cen Shuang?¡± Zhuang Hong could not help but frown. ¡°She¡¯s young. Why should I care about her?¡± Boyan smiled and said, ¡°She¡¯s young. If you don¡¯t care about her, you can keep making that face. However, are you waiting for her toe back to you on her own?¡± Zhuang Hong nodded. ¡°She¡¯s sleeping in another room. She¡¯s not used to it. She won¡¯t stay there for long.¡± Boyan could not help but give him a thumbs up. He had been unconscious for a while, but managed to develop ster observation skills. ¡°But your leg is almost healed. Do you want to tell Cen Shuang? I see that she¡¯s very concerned about you. If you keep this act up, she might get overly anxious. What if she finds out that you lied to her? Won¡¯t she get angry?¡± Zhuang Hong¡¯s gaze was deep as he said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Zhuang Yiliang and his son will believe it. How¡¯s the Zhuang Corporation¡¯s situation over the past two days?¡± When the subject became serious again, Boyan¡¯s expression became more severe. He adjusted his sses and said, ¡°It¡¯s not too good. During the six months that you were unconscious, the second son and his father took over half of the Zhuang Corporation¡¯s projects. They even secretly switched many suppliers and partners. Now, they have taken out more than half of the funds. If you return to thepany now, it will be very difficult for you to make aeback. You might even anger the father and son and make them desperate.¡± The old master was old after all. His methods and senses were no longer adequate. When Zhuang Hong had fallen into aa, the entire Zhuang Corporation fell into turmoil. Although the old master had stepped in to support him, he still could not keep all the shareholders happy. The individual shareholders began to have doubts, and Zhuang Hong¡¯s chances of waking up were not high. As a result, more people sold the shares of the Zhuang Corporation, and some became direct supporters of Zhuang Tinghao. After all, from the Zhuang family¡¯s point of view at that time, Zhuang Tinghao had already be the only sessor. Half a year¡¯s time was enough for some people to swallow more than half of an enterprise. Zhuang Hong¡¯s eyes gradually darkened. His sudden awakening had already made others more vignt. It was indeed not a good time to return to the Zhuang Corporation. Boyan raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°But I discovered that this father and son pair seem to be very interested in a piece ofnd.¡± Zhuang Hong said, ¡°The piece ofnd in Dongshan City?¡± Before he fell into aa, he had paid attention to it. That piece ofnd was veryrge in size and its location was good, but it was very difficult to develop it. It required arge amount of capital investment, and it was not something that an ordinary person could bear. Although he could get it, the Zhuang Hong from half a year ago would have found theter stage construction funds to be difficult to bear. Boyan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s that piece ofnd. Why would the second son and father like that piece ofnd?¡± Zhuang Hong could predict all of Boyan¡¯s questions. The corners of his lips curled up into a cold smile. ¡°Because an international airport will be built there within six years. By then, that piece ofnd will be able to double the profits.¡± Boyan was stunned. ¡°No wonder that father and son pair think so highly of it. Should we also pay attention to it?¡± If this father and son pair were to get their hands on it, it would probably be even harder for the Zhuang family to get all of it back. Zhuang Hong said in a deep voice, ¡°You just need to observe how this piece ofnd will be auctioned off. You don¡¯t need to worry about anything else. It¡¯s best to create some momentum and say that I¡¯m very optimistic about this piece ofnd.¡± From the looks of it, he could choose a good day and return to thepany early. Boyan asked curiously, ¡°You also want to buy this piece ofnd?¡± Wouldn¡¯t this be helping the two idiots from the second branch? Zhuang Hong sneered. ¡°Thatnd is connected to Dongcheng Mountain, but the usable area is not big. Dongcheng Mountain is a government-level environmentally protected area, so the entire mountain cannot be moved.¡± Chapter 99 - Seizing the Zhuang Family’s Property

Chapter 99: Seizing the Zhuang Family¡¯s Property

Boyan said in surprise, ¡°Then why are you still buying it? Are you crazy?!¡± One could only take a look at most government protected areas. The Chinese people had been paying more and more attention to the ecological environment in recent years. For enterprises to develop, sometimes they had to consider not only the market, but also the environment. Zhuang Hong continued, ¡°We know about this problem, but I¡¯m afraid that the father and son don¡¯t.¡± He had already given up on the plot ofnd when the n for the new city airport came out. It was just that he happened to be in a car ident before he had a chance to exin it to them. He did not expect that Zhuang Yiliang and his son would take a fancy to that plot ofnd. Boyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°You mean to throw this hot potato over to them?¡± The father and son used the Zhuang Corporation¡¯s money. Only Zhuang Hong could do such a thing, but this was the only way to make the father and son release their hold on Zhuang Corporation. Boyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Alright, you can stay at home and ¡®nurse¡¯ your legs. Leave the other things to me. You just need to settle your little wife.¡± Without waiting for Zhuang Hong to lose his temper, he quickly packed his things and walked out. Zhuang Xinyan was pestering Cen Shuang, but she managed to get away after expending some effort. The moment she walked out, she saw Boyaning out of the room. She quickly went forward and asked, ¡°How are Zhuang Hong¡¯s legs? When will they recover?¡± Boyan felt guilty as he adjusted his spectacles and snorted. ¡°I have to ask you this. Didn¡¯t I tell you that you need to constantly massage his legs every day? He also needs to exercise every day. If you¡¯re not going to massage him, what are you going to do?¡± Cen Shuang snorted coldly. ¡°There are so many servants at home. Why should I be the only one massaging him?¡± Boyan looked at her and said, ¡°The servants are not familiar with the pressure points. A few random massages won¡¯t be of much help to him. Back then, you agreed to it because my aunt was there. Now that you¡¯re not doing it anymore, I can only tell her that Zhuang Hong needs these massages every day.¡± Wasn¡¯t it obvious that he was going toin? Cen Shuang immediately said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t tell my mother-inw. If you dare, I¡¯ll break Zhuang Hong¡¯s legs and cripple him. Then, I¡¯ll tell my mother-inw that you asked me to do it, in order to seize the Zhuang family¡¯s property.¡± Boyan looked at Cen Shuang in surprise. This girl was really vicious. She could even make up such a reason. He was really impressed. He could not be bothered to say a word. Zhuang Boyan quickly grabbed the medicine box and ran away. This couple was ruthless. No wonder they were fighting. They really deserved it. Cen Shuang watched him leave. She turned around and pushed open the bedroom door. Zhuang Hong looked at Cen Shuang, who had returned, without batting an eyelid. Seeing that she had walked to the bedside, he grabbed her wrist. Cen Shuang rolled her eyes. ¡°What?¡± Zhuang Hong chuckled and said gently, ¡°Are you still angry about what happenedst night?¡± Women were so stingy! Cen Shuang tried hard to free her wrist, but he was too strong, so she fell into Zhuang Hong¡¯s arms. Her face hit his firm chest, and he used his other arm to snag her waist. Zhuang Hong could not help but raise his eyebrows and pinch her waist. Cen Shuang immediately raised her head and red at Zhuang Hong. When she saw the smile in his eyes, she could not help but blush. She grabbed his shirt tightly with both hands and said softly, ¡°Shameless.¡± Zhuang Hong¡¯s voice was throaty and low, but it sounded affectionate. ¡°You just crawled into my arms but you say I¡¯m shameless. You can¡¯t do whatever you want just because you¡¯re young, right?¡± He held her waist tightly, making her realize that she could not get up. She could only stay in his arms obediently. She raised her head with difficulty and said angrily, ¡°How can you do this?¡± Zhuang Hong smiled and said, ¡°What about me?¡± Cen Shuang blushed and said, ¡°You¡¯re acting like such a hooligan.¡± She continued to tease him. Zhuang Hong chuckled. He looked at her red lips and said softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me acting like a hooligan in front of my wife?¡± Cen Shuang said proudly, ¡°If you continue to do this, I¡¯ll tell your mother that you¡¯re bullying me. I¡¯m still young anyway, so she¡¯ll believe whatever I say.¡± Cen Shuang looked smug, like a child who had received a new toy that others would be jealous of. Zhuang Hong was amused by her logic, and his fingertips touched her lips. He said softly, ¡°You know, she¡¯s my mother. How could a mother not side with her own son? Besides, I want to fulfill her wish to have a grandson as soon as possible. Even if what you said is true, she will only support me.¡± Cen Shuang was shocked by this exnation. ¡°You want to consummate the marriage with me?¡± He said that he wanted to fulfill Lan Yibai¡¯s wish to have a grandchild. Didn¡¯t that mean that he wanted toy his hands on her? When she thought of the things that she had to aplish before giving birth, Cen Shuang¡¯s entire body reacted. The enclosure of Zhuang Hong¡¯s arms suddenly felt like a wolf¡¯s den. He could take her at any moment. She did not want that. Zhuang Hong was stunned by her shocked expression. He stared intently at the woman beneath him and said, ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡± Chapter 100 - You Want to Date Me?

Chapter 100: You Want to Date Me?

Cen Shuang struggled and said, ¡°Of course I don¡¯t want to. Let me go.¡± It was not that she did not want to, but she did not dare to. No matter what, it was her first time. Would she seem easy if she agreed to it right away? Cen Shuang broke free from Zhuang Hong¡¯s embrace, rolled off the bed, and quickly took a few steps back. She looked at the gloomy-looking man on the bed warily and bit her lip. ¡°We did not date. Our rtionship has no foundation.¡± Zhuang Hong looked at her, his dark eyes seemingly devoid of warmth. ¡°So?¡±There was a hint of displeasure in his words. Cen Shuang did not notice the coldness on his face. She said softly, ¡°No matter what, we should be in a rtionship first, and then...¡± She was only twenty years old, and the rhythm of her life was alreadypletely messed up. She was married without having a rtionship. She could not continue to mess it up by heading straight to thest step now. She still had to date! Zhuang Hong chuckled. ¡°You want to date me?¡± He had already gotten the trophy, and now she was telling him that it was against the rules and that he had to start all over again. He had taken so many shortcuts in his life. When he realized that Cen Shuang wanted to take away his advantage, Zhuang Hong, her legal husband, felt that it was impossible. Cen Shuang poked him and lowered her head to whisper, ¡°I didn¡¯t. I¡¯m insisting that you talk...¡± Zhuang Hong¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to talk to me, do you want to talk to someone else? Do you know how to say the words ¡®married woman¡¯?¡± Cen Shuang muttered softly, ¡°It¡¯s not like others know that I¡¯m married.¡± After saying that, she realized that she had said too much. Looking at Zhuang Hong¡¯s dark expression, she coughed and hurriedly said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to talk, then don¡¯t talk. I¡¯ll talk. I¡¯m going to take a shower first!¡± Before Zhuang Hong could say anything, Cen Shuang hurled herself into the bathroom. She wanted Zhuang Hong to fall in love with her. As expected, she had gone crazy. Just before winter break, Jiang University had prepared a fashionpetition. All the students from the fashion department had to participate, and famous fashionpanies and design big shots in the industry were attending. The first-ranked design work would be adopted by famous clothingpanies in the industry, and they would produce ready-made clothes for sale in the market. For the students, making their own clothes into finished products and having ordinary people wear them would give them a great sense of achievement. Cen Shuang had once thought that every man and woman on the street would one day wear clothes she designed, so this was the year-end big assignment. Cen Shuang began to lock herself in the studio every day and seriously design. Even Mu Sensen felt that Cen Shuang, who was suddenly so capable, seemed like she was about to turn over a new leaf. She could not help but tease her, ¡°Darling, you¡¯ve been very stimted recently!¡± Cen Shuang rolled her eyes at her, lowered her head and drew lines seriously. She whispered, ¡°What do you see on my face?¡± When Mu Sensen heard that, she immediately came over with a face full of excitement. ¡°Senior Li Jun is treating you to dinner tonight. You should be hungry.¡± Was she hungry? Or was Mu Sensen hungry? Cen Shuang said, ¡°I remember that he said that he would treat me to dinner for a month. I can¡¯t bring someone along, right? Besides, I have something to discuss with him tonight.¡± When Mu Sensen heard that, she immediately hugged her arm, leaned her head against her shoulder and nestled into her. ¡°Is there anything that I can¡¯t know? You¡¯re secretly meeting another man behind Zhuang Hong¡¯s back. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll go berserk at night and take you? You¡¯re like this pure, innocent girl.¡± Cen Shuang was unmoved. ¡°Stop it, Zhuang Hong will never know.¡± However, she was really a little guilty. If Zhuang Hong ever saw her having a meal with another man, what would his expression look like? She thought about it and was looking forward to it. Mu Sensen sniffled and did not let go of Cen Shuang¡¯s arm. ¡°If you don¡¯t bring me along, I¡¯ll tell Zhuang Hong that you¡¯ve finished your month¡¯s worth of allowance. If you don¡¯t save me, I¡¯m really going to starve to death in your arms.¡± Cen Shuang finally looked at her. ¡°Your living expenses are gone so quickly?¡± Mu Sensen nodded. ¡°Our family isn¡¯t wealthy. Our living expenses are only that little every month. Two days ago, just because I bought a dress, we ran out of money.¡± Cen Shuang understood. ¡°If you buy a dress, you can¡¯t pay for your meal. Then you¡¯d starve to death.¡± Mu Sensen looked indignant. ¡°Do you care at all?¡± Cen Shuang packed up her things and stood up. ¡°I do.¡± Mu Sensen looked at Cen Shuang who had left and pounced on the table. ¡°This woman is too cruel. The heavens want to kill me.¡± Suddenly, Cen Shuang¡¯s voice came from outside the door. ¡°After eating, I¡¯ll bring you a barbecue.¡± Mu Sensen quickly sat up straight in her chair and said excitedly, ¡°Shuang Shuang is the best in this world!¡± Cen Shuang did not expect that Li Jun would invite her to a barbecue restaurant in the end. They seemed so alike and on the same wavelength that she suspected that Li Jun was simply a part of her. Cen Shuang ate impolitely and could not help but say, ¡°Mu Sensen wanted toe, but I didn¡¯t let her. I told her I would bring some back for her.¡± Li Jun asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let here?¡± Cen Shuang did not expect him to ask that. Chapter 101 - Because I Like...

Chapter 101: Because I Like...

Cen Shuang smiled and said, ¡°You lost a month¡¯s worth of food to me. If I were to bring her along, you would have to take care of two people. I would be very embarrassed.¡± Although she said that she was embarrassed, she did not eat like a bird. Li Jun pursed his lips and said, ¡°Can you teach me a few moves tonight?¡± Cen Shuang ate the food on the table without hesitation. She nodded when she heard that. ¡°Why did you only start learning martial arts now?¡± Li Jun lowered his head and ate the food in front of him. Suddenly, he raised his head and said, ¡°Because of you!¡± Cen Shuang stopped eating in confusion. ¡°Because of me?¡± Li Jun said seriously, ¡°A girl like you can defeat gangsters, but I, a man, have to hide behind you. I can¡¯t ept that.¡± Li Jun lowered his head and poked at the food in front of him. He said shyly, ¡°More importantly, I¡¯ve never seen a girl so brave and fierce.¡± Li Jun¡¯s gaze fell on Cen Shuang, and her heart could not help but skip a beat. ¡°Really? Senior, I¡¯m full. I¡¯ll bring these back for Mu Sensen. She¡¯s waiting up.¡± Cen Shuang was afraid that he would say ¡®I like you¡¯ in the next sentence, which would make her feel even more guilty for betraying Zhuang Hong. Li Jun was taken aback. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright.¡± Cen Shuang handed the leftovers to Mu Sensen and returned to the Zhuang family¡¯s residence immediately. On the way back, she wondered if she had fallen into Li Jun¡¯s trap. She knew that he would lose, yet he was willing to treat her to a month¡¯s worth of food. Cen Shuang thought of the days she had spent with Li Jun. When they were together, his eyes seemed to be fixed on her. Was she blind? She had not noticed it before. With frustration, Cen Shuang returned home and stood at the bedroom door. She hesitated, wondering if she should confess this matter to Zhuang Hong in advance. Suddenly, Zhuang Hong¡¯s voice came from behind the door. ¡°How long do you want to stand at the door?¡± Cen Shuang bit her lip and pushed the door open carefully. Zhuang Hong sat upright on the bed and was typing. Cen Shuang moved towards him slowly?but stopped by the bed. ¡°How did you know I was back?¡± Zhuang Hong stopped what he was doing and looked at Cen Shuang¡¯s face. ¡°You stood at the door and didn¡¯te in because you feel that you did something wrong. You have a guilty conscience. Someone in school has confessed to you.¡± Zhuang Hong¡¯s face was dark and his gaze was sharp. He could clearly see the little secret in her heart. ¡°The kid who confessed to you has put you in a difficult position?¡± Cen Shuang looked at Zhuang Hong with admiration. ¡°How do you already know everything?¡± Zhuang Hong looked at Cen Shuang. Usually, there were only two types of confessions that would put a woman in a difficult position. One was to confess that this person was not an ordinary ssmate. The second was that she herself had feelings for this boy, but for some reason, she could not ept it. In Zhuang Hong¡¯s opinion, Cen Shuang¡¯s impending confession was the second type. However, at this moment, Zhuang Hong wanted to know what Cen Shuang was thinking. ¡°Tell me the truth. Do you like him? If you like him, I will help you get what you want. After all, my family arranged our marriage just to give me a happy ending.¡± Cen Shuang was stunned when she heard this. She thought about it carefully and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t like him.¡± Zhuang Hong felt relieved when he heard this. At the same time, he suddenly called her name in a serious tone. ¡°Cen Shuang.¡± Cen Shuang was stunned. He used to call her Shuang Shuang, but this was the first time he called her by her full name. She looked at Zhuang Hong seriously and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhuang Hong looked at her seriously. ¡°Do you think I like you?¡± As soon as Zhuang Hong finished speaking, Cen Shuang felt as if someone was prying into her secrets and extricating all her thoughts. It felt as if she was being exposed, and she panicked. She shook her head vigorously. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like we got married voluntarily. Why would you like a little girl like me?¡± After saying that, she tugged at the corner of her clothes. This had be a habit of hers. When she was feeling uneasy, she would always fidget like this. Zhuang Hong looked at her lowered head and smiled. ¡°Who says I don¡¯t like you?¡± Cen Shuang suddenly raised her head and looked at Zhuang Hong with twinkling eyes. She was exceptionally beautiful. ¡°What did you say?¡± Zhuang Hong grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her into his embrace. He rolled over until he was on top of her. He said in a low voice, ¡°Did you hear what I said?¡± Zhuang Hong leaned in closer. He lowered his head and looked at Cen Shuang who was locked in his embrace. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll say it once more to make sure you hear it?¡± Cen Shuang¡¯s face was red. For some reason, she nodded. They were both adults. Although they were young, they knew what would happen if they continued like this. She should have shouted for him to stop. However, she could not say it out loud. She felt a hint of anticipation. Cen Shuang felt like she was gradually sinking deeper into the abyss. Even though she knew that she and Zhuang Hong were from two different worlds, she still could not help but want to get closer. Zhuang Hong¡¯s movements came to an abrupt stop. He looked at Cen Shuang who was beneath him and frowned slightly. ¡°You¡¯re still young.¡± Just as he was about to get up, Cen Shuang suddenly wrapped her arms around him tightly. Chapter 102 - This Was a Young Girl in Love

Chapter 102: This Was a Young Girl in Love

Cen Shuang blushed and said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m 20 years old. I¡¯m not young anymore.¡± Zhuang Hong smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to date me?¡± Cen Shuang blushed and quickly loosened her grip. ¡°I...¡± Before Cen Shuang could finish her sentence, Zhuang Hong suddenly came even closer. His lips were imprinted on hers, and she could smell his masculine musk. Cen Shuang looked at Zhuang Hong who had suddenly approached her. She seemed to have felt Zhuang Hong¡¯s heart beating. His heartbeat was as fast as hers, but it was more powerful than hers. She imitated his demeanour and carefully responded. The man was stunned for a moment, and there was a hint of solemnity in his dark eyes. He wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled Cen Shuang into his embrace. ¡°Shuang Shuang, you¡¯re back? I¡¯ming in!¡± Zhuang Xinyan¡¯s excited shout came from outside the door. Cen Shuang could hear the door opening before she could react. In the next second, her vision went ck. The nket was covering her face and she heard the sound of the door opening. Then she heard Zhuang Xinyan¡¯s voice. ¡°Isn¡¯t Shuang Shuang back? Where is she?¡± Zhuang Hong¡¯s face turned cold and his gaze fell on Zhuang Xinyan. ¡°Get out!¡± Although Zhuang Xinyan was afraid, she still mustered up her courage and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that I barged in. Mother told me to bring this to Cen Shuang. She wanted me to watch Cen Shuang finish drinking it.¡± Cen Shuang poked her head out from under the nket, stared at the bowl, and asked, ¡°What is this?¡± Zhuang Xinyan¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Cen Shuang, and a smile broke across her face. ¡°Tonic.¡± Cen Shuang thought of Lan Yibai. Two days ago, she was told to nurse her body and carry on the family line. She immediately shook her head and said, ¡°Can I not drink it?¡± ¡°Mom said that you must drink it. My brother also has to. Mom also said that I have to watch you guys drink it with my own eyes.¡± Zhuang Hong¡¯s expression was sour. He still remembered the time Cen Shuang had forced him to drink the medicine. ¡°Put down the things and you can go out now.¡± Updates by Zhuang Xinyan moved closer to the bed and watched Zhuang Hong stuff the ginseng drink under the nket. ¡°Brother...¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, you¡¯ll lose three months¡¯ worth of allowance...¡± Zhuang Xinyan pursed her lips and said, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re too much. How can you use money to destroy our brother-sister rtionship? I¡¯ll leave on one condition.¡± Zhuang Hong frowned. ¡°Speak.¡± Zhuang Xinyan took a look and Cen Shuang, who was under the nket, whispered, ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a fashionpetition at Shuang Shuang¡¯s school. I want to be her model.¡± Cen Shuang really wanted to tell her that she was designing men¡¯s clothes, but before she could say anything, Zhuang Hong had already agreed. ¡°Okay.¡± Cen Shuang did not have the time to refuse, and Zhuang Xinyan¡¯s goal had already been achieved. She ran out happily, and Cen Shuang grabbed the nket and stuck her head out again. She immediately broke free from his embrace and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m designing men¡¯s clothes, how can I ask Xinyan to model for me?¡± Zhuang Hong heard Cen Shuang¡¯sint and lowered his head. ¡°Men¡¯s clothes. I need to hire a male model.¡± Cen Shuang met Zhuang Hong¡¯s gaze. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t need to hire a model.¡± After saying that, she quickly ducked her head and moved closer to the bed. Thankfully, Zhuang Xinyan hade in just in time and they stopped there. Now, she still had the chance to directly turn her back and lie on the bed. She covered herself with the nkets,yer byyer. Zhuang Hong¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Isn¡¯t it hot?¡± Cen Shuang¡¯s voice came from under the nket. ¡°I¡¯m cold.¡± Zhuang Hong did not make things difficult for her. Instead, he looked at the two bowls of medicine in front of him and frowned. The fashionpetition was thest event at the end of the year, which meant that after this fashion show, Cen Shuang would also have a holiday. Cen Shuang had spent a long time preparing for thispetition. Zhuang Xinyan had pestered her to let her model, so Cen Shuang had no choice but to agree. Mu Sensen watched her work on another design. She could not help but roll her eyes. ¡°Everyone else is doing one, but you insist on doing two. Are you trying to take this opportunity to trample our entire department?¡± Cen Shuang sighed. ¡°Do you think I want to? It was Zhuang Hong who forced me to do it. He was the one who agreed to Zhuang Xinyan bing a model.¡± She had originally prepared a set of men¡¯s clothes for thepetition. Now, she could only work on another set of women¡¯s clothes. Mu Sensen nced at her. ¡°Zhuang Hong agreed to it, not you. You¡¯re so good to his family. Don¡¯t tell me that you really care about them now. Do you?¡± Combined with Cen Shuang¡¯s recent actions, she really looked like a young girl in love. Cen Shuang blushed and said. ¡°I¡¯m already married to Zhuang Hong. Isn¡¯t it only right to treat his family well?¡± Mu Sensen¡¯s eyes widened. She had predicted this exact thing and it hade true. When a woman treated a man¡¯s family as her own family, it meant that she cared for him deeply. She cared about him, and therefore, she cared about his family¡¯s opinion. ¡°Cen Shuang, are you really... nning to get pregnant?¡± Cen Shuang¡¯s face instantly turned even redder. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Why are you acting like my mother-inw?¡± She was always urging her to get pregnant. She and Zhuang Hong were clearly not ready yet. Giving birth... With Zhuang Hong as the father and Cen Shuang as the mother, the child should be very good-looking. Cen Shuang wondered if her first child would be a boy or a girl. Chapter 103 - You Want to See Him?

Chapter 103: You Want to See Him?

In the blink of an eye, it was nearing the holiday season. The costumepetition was in full swing. This was thestpetition of the holiday season, and many well-known studios andpany managers hade. They were also trying to start off the new year on a good note for theirpany. They wanted to find some young talents from the school. When Zhuang Xinyan saw the Han Chinese clothing that Cen Shuang had designed for her, her eyes instantly lit up. Her gaze fell on Cen Shuang¡¯s face, and her eyes were filled with adoration. ¡°Shuang Shuang, the dress you designed is so beautiful. I like it so much! Can you give it to me?¡± Cen Shuang could not understand Zhuang Xinyan¡¯s recent change in attitude, but she did not want to cause trouble for herself. She let out a sigh of relief. ¡°That won¡¯t be possible. I need it for thepetition. If you like it, I can design another one for you.¡± Zhuang Xinyan hugged Cen Shuang¡¯s neck. ¡°Shuang Shuang, you¡¯re so nice. I like you so much.¡± She buried herself in her embrace. Even though she was obviously older than her, Zhuang Xinyan looked more like a spoiled little sister. Cen Shuang was flustered by Zhuang Xinyan¡¯s enthusiasm. When she looked at Zhuang Hong, he returned her gaze. She put down the tablet she was holding and said, ¡°I heard from mom that you designed a set of clothes in thepany and even negotiated with the customer.¡± He was talking about the Yang Jinyan? Cen Shuang nodded guiltily. Zhuang Hong chuckled. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Cen Shuang looked at the smile on Zhuang Hong¡¯s face and a chill ran down her spine. He actually asked her how she felt. Wasn¡¯t he testing her? Without waiting for Cen Shuang to answer, Zhuang Hong continued, ¡°Since you¡¯re familiar with the client, you can apany me to meet him tomorrow.¡± Cen Shuang was stunned. Let him meet Yang Jinyan? Was Zhuang Hong not going to use them of cheating? Zhuang Hong¡¯s return to thepany was a surprise to Cen Shuang. She did not understand why Zhuang Hong wanted to go to thepany in his current state. Moreover, the clothingpany was only a small branch of the Zhuang Corporation. She did not understand why Zhuang Hong was so concerned about the clothing business. ¡°I still have thepetition tomorrow, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to go.¡± When Cen Shuang found out that the person Zhuang Hong was going to meet was Yang Jinyan, she had to reject the meeting. However, it was sincerely not because she was worried that there was really something going on between her and Yang Jinyan. It was just that she did not like to be suspected by Zhuang Hong. She could exin her rtionship with Yang Jinyan. After all, it was already in the past. After all, they had indeed known each other before this. Anyway, they only said that they wanted to be good friends now. Zhuang Hong said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. We¡¯ll meet at night after thepetition. It won¡¯t be toote.¡± Looking at the smile on Zhuang Hong¡¯s face, Cen Shuang could not help but frown. She did not like Zhuang Hong when he acted like this. Her distrust of her made her very unhappy. Updates by Zhuang Xinyan read the room and felt that their interaction was a little strange. She said to Cen Shuang, ¡°Then can I go and try on some clothes now?¡± Cen Shuang nodded. ¡°You can try them on today. If there¡¯s anything that doesn¡¯t fit, I can alter it, but don¡¯t take any photos.¡± It was not that Cen Shuang was wary of Zhuang Xinyan, but it had to do with her designing process. She did not want to cause trouble for herself before thepetition. She saw that Zhuang Xinyan had left. Cen Shuang then turned to look at Zhuang Hong and was ready to confess. ¡°You want me to meet him because I know him well? Or because of the things that happened between us in the past?¡± Zhuang Hong smiled. ¡°What past?¡± His profound ck eyes seemed to be able to see through everything. Zhuang Hong looked as if he did not know anything, but at the same time, he seemed to know everything. This made Cen Shuang feel as if she had seen a ghost. Cen Shuang carefully observed Zhuang Hong¡¯s expression. ¡°I used to know him. I mean, before mom asked me to go to thepany to design this batch of suits.¡± Cen Shuang allowed Zhuang Hong¡¯s gaze to fall on her and she confessed. ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for a long time. He¡¯s like an older brother to me. Our families had been close, but after the Cen Corporation went bankrupt, we stopped meeting up.¡± Cen Shuang felt that what she said was the truth and there was nothing ambiguous about it. As for the rtionship between her and Yang Jinyan, even if it was in the past, there was no need to mention it again. Zhuang Hong had a smile on his face. ¡°Mm, then you two can spend this time reminiscing about the past.¡± Cen Shuang frowned. ¡°You still want us to meet?¡± Why did she feel that Zhuang Hong seemed to be plotting something? However, looking at his calm face, she could not tell what was going on. He was indeed like a wise old man. He was not someone that a simple little girl like her could control. Zhuang Hong looked at her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to meet him?¡± Cen Shuang lowered her head and looked at her toes. She said softly, ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing wrong with the arrangement. Why wouldn¡¯t I want to meet him?¡± Since he wanted them to meet, then they should meet. After all, she had already made things clear with Yang Jinyan thest time. She believed that Yang Jinyan would not do anything odd. It would be better to just wait and see. Chapter 104 - Does That Kid Like You?

Chapter 104: Does That Kid Like You?

Zhuang Hong¡¯s gazended on Cen Shuang¡¯s small face. He could not help but smile and wave. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ve done anything bad behind my back.¡± Cen Shuang rolled her eyes at him and said in a low voice, ¡°I haven¡¯t.¡± Zhuang Hong pulled her into his embrace and made her fall onto hisp. He said in a low voice, ¡°Why are you so nervous when ites to Yang Jinyan? I¡¯m just asking you to join me for a client meeting. You¡¯ve given me such a long exnation.¡± Cen Shuang immediately reacted and stared at Zhuang Hong. ¡°You tricked me.¡± Zhuang Hong only said that he wanted her to meet a client with him, but he did not say who it was. She immediately said that it was Yang Jinyan. She could have pretended not to know anything, but Cen Shuang felt that a husband and wife should be honest with each other. Zhuang Hong only looked at her twice, and she actually confessed everything. Cen Shuang red at Zhuang Hong and gritted her teeth. ¡°If I believe you again, I¡¯ll be fully under your control.¡± On the day of the fashion show, Cen Shuang had arrived at school early. This time, she was the only student to show the two-piece set. Cen Shuang was stunned when she saw Li Jun walk out after changing into his clothes. One had to admit that Li Jun¡¯s demeanour when he was wearing the Han costume was particrly eye-catching. Cen Shuang suddenly smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m starting to regret it now. You¡¯re almost outssed by my clothes.¡± She was afraid that the girls outside would not be looking at Li Jun¡¯s clothes but at the young man wearing them. Li Jun pursed his lips and said, ¡°I only agreed to walk one round.¡± Cen Shuang looked at his troubled expression and could not help butugh. ¡°If I knew you were so ufortable, I wouldn¡¯t have begged you to do this.¡± Li Jun¡¯s gazended on her face. ¡°We¡¯ve been back and forth.¡± Cen Shuang smiled and did not deny it. She had already made up her mind to stay away from Li Jun after this. Cen Shuang suddenly thought of Zhuang Xinyan, who had informed her half an hour ago that she was about to arrive. She quickly ran to the school gate. Without her, Zhuang Xinyan would not have been able to find her way. As expected, she saw the Zhuang family¡¯s car the moment she stepped out of the gate, Zhuang Xinyan, who was in the car with makeup on, was looking around curiously with her big eyes. When she saw Cen Shuang, her eyes instantly lit up. Updates by Zhuang Xinyan shouted, ¡°Shuang Shuang, I¡¯m here.¡± Cen Shuang stepped forward and hurriedly opened the car door for her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s too busy inside. I forgot that you¡¯re not familiar with this ce.¡± Zhuang Xinyan hugged Cen Shuang¡¯s arm. Her eyes, which were covered with makeup, were exceptionally bright. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s better if youe and pick me up.¡± She looked at Cen Shuang with a silly smile. The person in front of her was not the woman she used to hate. She was exceptional. ¡°When did your rtionship be so good? As long as Zhuang Hong knows about it. I really have a whole new level of respect for women¡¯s feelings!¡± Boyan held back hisughter as he elegantly walked out of the car. The sses he wore seemed to conceal some of the humor in the depths of his eyes. He gave off the impression that he was gentle, refined, and outstanding in terms of his appearance. Girls found him very attractive, not to mention that this was a school, and the girls in the university were basically adults. Men thought he looked capable and mature. Boyan¡¯s face was too likeable. In addition, he had extraordinary taste judging from his ck Maybach. As soon as the three of them appeared on campus, most of the students paid attention. When the three of them entered, the fashion show had already begun. Cen Shuang led Zhuang Xinyan backstage and tidied up her clothes. Zhuang Xinyan was very smart, so Cen Shuang only gave her some rough instructions. She already knew how things would unfold. When Li Jun and Zhuang Xinyan slowly walked out from the backstage area, gasps could be heard from below the stage. Cen Shuang¡¯s Hanfu was mainly white and blue. The jade ornaments on it were all handmade. The stitching was done in unique patterns. Although Cen Shuang was not experienced as a designer, her design was beautiful and elegant for the young couple before her. The two of them seemed like a perfect match. Even if it was not apetition, they had attracted everyone¡¯s attention just by walking around the stage. Just when the audience was paying attention to the two people on the stage, Boyan came to Cen Shuang¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Does that kid like you?¡± Cen Shuang¡¯s calm expression froze instantly. When she met Boyan¡¯s half-smiling face, she suddenly felt guilty. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± Cen Shuang frowned and her gaze fell on the runway. When she saw Li Jun turn around and look at her, her heart skipped a beat. She quickly shifted her gaze to the side to avoid Li Jun¡¯s gaze. Her actions made her look even more guilty. The smile on Boyan¡¯s face widened. Boyan smiled. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t understand? Should I talk to Zhuang Hong about what I saw? Maybe he¡¯ll understand what I mean.¡± Cen Shuang looked at Boyan who was smiling proudly. She suspected that this guy was here today to spy on her for Zhuang Hong. Chapter 105 - Youre Really Prosperous This Year

Chapter 105: You¡¯re Really Prosperous This Year

Cen Shuang looked like she did not care. ¡°If you want to talk, let¡¯s talk. I didn¡¯t do anything. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Soon after the runway show, the judges began voting. When Cen Shuang stood on the stage and saw the Yang Jinyan in the judges¡¯ area, she realized that the heavens did not favor her today. The more she did not want to see someone, the more often she saw them. No wonder Zhuang Hong asked to meet Yang Jinyan tonight. Clearly, Yang Jinyan was upied during the day. He was one of the judges here at Jiang University.?Zhuang Hong had thought very far ahead. Needless to say, he definitely knew that she would be meeting Yang Jinyan today, so he sent Boyan here. Mu Sensen bumped into Cen Shuang and said softly, ¡°You¡¯re really prosperous this year. There are fresh meat seniors on the stage, seniors off stage, and an unfathomable mysterious husband at home. Shuang Shuang, your life is too good. I¡¯m starting to envy you. You¡¯re sure to win tonight.¡± Cen Shuang rubbed the space between her brows and muttered softly, ¡°I don¡¯t want this kind of life at all, okay?¡± She almost wanted to drop dead. Behind her was Boyan, who was here to spy on her for Zhuang Hong. Cen Shuang could not help but avoid Yang Jinyan¡¯s gaze. He was standing below the stage. In the end, the champion of the fashion show was undoubtedly Cen Shuang. Because of this, she made people at the exhibition think about the Cen family members who had passed not long ago. After it was over, Boyan sent Zhuang Xinyan back to the Zhuang family¡¯s residence. Cen Shuang had no choice but to follow Boyan into the elevator. Cen Shuang bit her lip. When she thought of seeing Yang Jinyanter and having Zhuang Hong beside her, she felt like jumping out the window. ¡°Why did Zhuang Hong choose to meet a client here?¡± She really did not know what was wrong with Zhuang Hong. Why did he ask her to join him? Was it to discuss a coboration, or was it to test her feelings for Yang Jinyan? Boyan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s normal for clients to choose this kind of ce. Is something wrong with it?¡± Cen Shuang did not need to look at him to know that he was enjoying watching her squirm. She was not sure what sort of jokes he would make behind her back. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with it. I¡¯m just worried about his health. His legs haven¡¯t recovered yet. Will anything happen if he goes out like this?¡± Boyan looked at Cen Shuang¡¯s expression and became even happier. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With a godly doctor like me around, I can guarantee that I¡¯ll be able to save him before he takes hisst breath.¡± Cen Shuang thought to herself, ¡®I really want to see the two of them fight. You¡¯re the one who wants to anger Zhuang Hong the most, right?¡¯ When Cen Shuang entered the private room, no one else had arrived yet. As the host, Cen Shuang could only sit obediently at the table and fiddle with her phone nervously. Updates by Cen Shuang was struggling with how she should behave when Yang Jinyan finally rushed over. He was surprised to see Cen Shuang, but he managed to reign in his emotions very well. He quickly recovered his original expression, and said politely to Boyan, ¡°Young Master Boyan.¡± Cen Shuang nced outside the door. ¡°Is Zhuang Hong noting?¡± Cen Shuang could not tell if Yang Jinyan was doing this deliberately. He had chosen the seat opposite Cen Shuang. As long as Cen Shuang raised her head, she would be able to see him. Cen Shuang had no choice but to lower her head and look at the cup in her hand. ¡°You¡¯re ducking your head so much that your face is almost pressed to the cup.¡± Boyan wasplimenting the person across from him. Then, he turned and whispered into Cen Shuang¡¯s ear with a smile. He looked like he was goading her and she rolled her eyes. Yang Jinyan¡¯s gaze had always been on Cen Shuang¡¯s face. From the moment he entered the door, he had not wanted to avoid her gaze. Although the two of them had not spoken a word, the meaning behind his gaze was clear. Cen Shuang could only look down. She really wanted to send a telepathic message to Yang Jinyan. ¡®Sir, can you stop looking at me? Can¡¯t you see the huge smile on Boyan¡¯s face? Boyan was smiling wide. ¡°Our CEO, Zhuang Hong is rather busy, so we sent our young mistress to coordinate with you on this project, CEO Yang. If you have any questions, you can bring them up and discuss them in detail with our young mistress.¡± He did not deliberately introduce Cen Shuang by name, but Cen Shuang could not help but re at the man beside her. He did it on purpose. How was Yang Jinyan going to address her now? Cen Shuang only now realized that Boyan, was not only cunning, he was simply rotten. He had dug such a hole and made Yang Jinyan jump into it with her. She could not refute him. She was afraid that if she opened her mouth now, it would give Boyan a chance to say that she shared an inappropriate rtionship with Yang Jinyan. Cen Shuang now seriously suspected that there was a surveince device in this private room. Zhuang Hong was hiding somewhere right now, watching them. ¡°I know Shuang Shuang. There¡¯s no need to introduce her, Young Master Boyan. I just didn¡¯t expect that your CEO, Zhuang Hong, would be so generous to let his wife appear in public.¡± Chapter 106 - He is My Husband

Chapter 106: He is My Husband

Yang Jinyan¡¯s posture was exceptionally straight, without a trace of evasion or timidity. When he met Boyan¡¯s gaze, the corners of his mouth curled into a cold smile. His honesty made Cen Shuang want to cower. It was just a test between businessmen. Yang Jinyan¡¯s victory was clear. He did not hide his rtionship with Cen Shuang and even subtly mocked Zhuang Hong. Boyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Our CEO is not in good health, and our young mistress is especially concerned about him. She wants to share his burden. Are you envious of this power couple?¡± In terms of provoking people, Boyan was superior. He was especially good at hitting people where it hurt. Cen Shuang could not help but roll her eyes at him. Before Yang Jinyan could reply, she had already taken the initiative to stand up. She extended her hand to him and said, ¡°CEO Yang, hello. I am Zhuang Hong¡¯s wife, Cen Shuang. You can call me Cen Shuang.¡± No one expected Cen Shuang to stand up so gracefully and introduce herself so calmly. Even Boyan was stunned. He could not help but cast a meaningful smile at Cen Shuang. Yang Jinyan¡¯s eyes darkened even more, because this introduction was a clear indication of her attitude. Just now, when he said that he knew Cen Shuang, it became a joke. He did know Cen Shuang, but Cen Shuang had no intention of getting close to him. His gazended on her extended hand hovering in between them. Yang Jinyan stared at it quietly, but he did not want to hold it for a long time. He knew that Cen Shuang was trying to cut ties with him. If he cooperated and shook her hand, it meant that he and Cen Shuang could only be ordinary partners. Yang Jinyan was disappointed, but he did not show it. His palm was warm, and Cen Shuang¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°I once regarded CEO Yang as an older brother of sorts. We studied together for seven to eight years. We know each other pretty well.¡± Cen Shuang¡¯s gaze was pure and clear, and her tone was filled with confidence and calmness. Yang Jinyan knew from this moment on that the two of them could only be ordinary friends. During their conversation, Cen Shuang drank two or three sses of wine. Boyan ended up towing her out of the hotel. Boyan finally sent Cen Shuang back to the Zhuang family¡¯s residence. Lan Yibai and Zhuang Xinyan were waiting downstairs when they saw Boyan¡¯s caring back. Zhuang Xinyan could not help but take the lead and rush out. She took Cen Shuang from Boyan¡¯s arms and helped her up the stairs. Cen Shuang was nestled in Zhuang Xinyan¡¯s arms like a child. Her breathing was even and quiet, as if she had already fallen into a deep sleep. In the bedroom, Zhuang Hong sat on the bed and looked at theptop before him. He was watching videos and looking at photos of Cen Shuang on the exhibition tform. Cen Shuang stood confidently on the runway, listening to the praises she earned. She listened very seriously, and her face was illuminated by the lights. Zhuang Xinyan helped Cen Shuang stumble into the room. Although Cen Shuang had tried to support herself, Zhuang Xinyan was still drenched in sweat. She ced Cen Shuang on the bed and carefully covered her with the nket. Just as she was about to sit down by the bed, she heard Zhuang Hong say, ¡°Leave.¡± Updates by Zhuang Xinyan frowned. She looked up and saw Zhuang Hong¡¯s slightly sullen expression. She realized that something was not right. Before Zhuang Hong could say anything, she rushed out of the room. In the room, Zhuang Hong leaned on the headboard and put theptop away. He turned to look at Cen Shuang, who was lying with her back to him. Lan Yibai came over to deliver a bowl of sobering soup and a cup of hot milk. Just as she was about to wake Cen Shuang up, Zhuang Hong said, ¡°Let me do it.¡± Lan Yibai wanted to ask what had happened, but seeing that he was not in a good mood, she could only nod and leave. The two of them were now alone in the room. Cen Shuang remained motionless. Zhuang Hong called out, ¡°Cen Shuang, get up and drink the soup.¡± He called out, but the person on the bed still did not move. Zhuang Hong bent down and picked Cen Shuang up. He let her head rest on his shoulder, but the woman in his arms still did not move. His long eyshes cast a shadow on his cheek. Zhuang Hong¡¯s vision darkened, and he said again, ¡°Cen Shuang, wake up. If you fall asleep like this, you¡¯ll only get a headache tomorrow.¡± He shook her gently and finally got a response from Cen Shuang. Only then did she wake up slightly. Her eyes scanned the surroundings as she heard someone calling her name non-stop. Cen Shuang tilted her head and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhuang Hong¡¯s expression darkened and he said somewhat unhappily, ¡°Your husband, Zhuang Hong.¡± Cen Shuang ced her index finger on her lips and said to herself discreetly, ¡°Shh... This name must be kept a secret. You must not tell anyone.¡± Zhuang Hong looked at her drunk and blushing face and suddenly felt less depressed. ¡°Why can¡¯t I tell anyone?¡± Cen Shuang smiled and whispered into Zhuang Hong¡¯s ear, ¡°He¡¯s my husband.¡± The fragrance of wine and her unique feminine scent filled his senses. Chapter 107 - Beautiful As Promised

Chapter 107: Beautiful As Promised

Cen Shuang covered her mouth and giggled like a shy kitten. She waved her hands, hugged his arm, and whispered, ¡°You know, I¡¯m married. I¡¯m very happy. I like my husband very much.¡± Zhuang Hong looked at her, shook his head and reached out to hold her head. His serious gaze fell on Cen Shuang¡¯s face. ¡°Do you really like your current husband very much?¡± Cen Shuang blinked. After getting drunk, she was starting to see double. Her entire body seemed to be floating in mid-air. She could not control her movements as she looked at the dark pair of eyes before her. Cen Shuang burped and smiled. ¡°Of course! I really like him. Although he was in a vegetative state before, for some reason, I felt a sense of security when I was beside him. That¡¯s why I like him very much. This is a secret. You can¡¯t tell him.¡± Zhuang Hong rubbed Cen Shuang¡¯s soft hair and looked her with a gentle expression. His heart was a mess. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t tell him. This is our secret.¡± When Zhuang Hong wanted to talk to Cen Shuang again, he saw that Cen Shuang was already asleep. He thought that he should not let her sleep without washing up. It would be ufortable for her to sleep like this. Thus, he carried her to the bathroom. Cen Shuang was half asleep, but she thought she caught a glimpse of Zhuang Hong walking. When Cen Shuang woke up, it was already the afternoon of the next day. She was in a daze. It was the feeling of difort from the hangover. She frowned and got out of bed. She swayed and walked towards the bathroom. She could not remember how she came back and what happened after she came back. After washing up, Cen Shuang still could not remember what had happenedst night. Her memories were scattered and iplete. She had juste out of the bathroom when the bedroom door opened. A servant was pushing Zhuang Hong¡¯s wheelchair in. Zhuang Hong stayed in front of the door. His dark eyes were calm and cold. His gaze fell on Cen Shuang and became soft. ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡± The servant behind him retreated after wheeling Zhuang Hong in. Cen Shuang stood by the bed and was stunned. She scratched her hair that had not been dried yet. She said a little embarrassedly, ¡°I can¡¯t hold my liquor. I didn¡¯t cause you any troublest night, did I?¡± Cen Shuang suddenly thought of Zhuang Hong carrying her to the bathroomst night. His footsteps were steady, and he did not look like someone with leg problems at all. Looking at Zhuang Hong who was still in his wheelchair at the door, she asked suspiciously, ¡°Your legs, are they okay?¡± The man sitting at the door stiffened slightly. He subconsciously pursed his red lips, and his gaze fell on Cen Shuang. ¡°Okay, Boyan gave me a check-up a while ago. From now on, there won¡¯t be any problems with my legs.¡± Cen Shuang said happily, ¡°You¡¯re really better! It turns out that I wasn¡¯t dreamingst night.¡± Zhuang Hong stood up and pulled Cen Shuang into his arms. ¡°Mmm, now that I can stand up, I¡¯ll be able to protect you well.¡± After that, Zhuang Hong used some tricks to get the Zhuang family¡¯s second branch to invest in the real estate project, causing Zhuang Yiliang and his son to misappropriate public funds. The project waster found to be worthless and the Zhuang Corporation was even on the verge of bankruptcy, Zhuang Hong returned to the Zhuang Corporation in a high-profile manner and saved the corporation from a dire situation. He got rid of all the pests in the Zhuang Corporation. Updates by After Cen Shuang learned of Zhuang Hong¡¯s intentions, she led afortable life every day. When Li Jun found Cen Shuang again, he saw how happy Cen Shuang was every day and learned of Zhuang Hong¡¯s existence. He knew that if he continued to pester her, it would cause trouble for her, so he silently wished Cen Shuang and Zhuang Hong well. In the end, Li Jun followed his family¡¯s wishes and went overseas. After Mu Sensen found out that the handsome senior Li Jun had gone overseas, she was only sad for a little while. After that, she and Cen Shuang enjoyed their campus life very much. Three yearster... Cen Zhu worked hard to open up the factory and expand it. Now, she had enough power to turn her sister back into the carefree little princess she once was. She also had the power to have Cen Shuang and Zhuang Hong get divorced. However, Cen Zhu did not think about that anymore. For the past three years, she had seen the way Cen Shuang demonstrated her love for Zhuang Hong every day. She knew that Cen Shuang did not choose the wrong person this time. Her sister would not encounter the same situation she had. In these three years, Zhuang Xinyan had be a happy enemy because of the Zhuang Corporation¡¯s project and Yang Jinyan. After Cen Shuang graduated from university, she initially wanted to help her sister, Cen Zhu. However, a beautiful ident happened. ¡°What? I¡¯m pregnant?¡± The doctor¡¯s words stunned Cen Shuang. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re already three months pregnant.¡± The female doctor looked down at the report in her hands. Cen Shuang was caught off guard. After returning to the Zhuang family¡¯s residence, she sat in the bedroom. Zhuang Hong heard that Cen Shuang had gone to the hospital and rushed back from the office. Chapter 108 - Talked About a Marriage

Chapter 108: Talked About a Marriage

When Zhuang Hong rushed to the bedroom, he saw Cen Shuang sitting by the bed in a daze with a report in her hand. ¡°Shuang Shuang, what¡¯s wrong? Are you sick? Is it serious?¡± Cen Shuang looked at Zhuang Hong through her tears, but she did not say anything. She just sat there and cried silently. Zhuang Hong saw Cen Shuang sitting there crying, and his heart felt like it was being squeezed. ¡°Shuang Shuang, you¡¯re fine. Now that the medical technology is so advanced, even if you¡¯re unwell, we can actively cure your sickness.¡± Cen Shuang looked at Zhuang Hong¡¯s helpless expression and her face suddenly broke into a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not sick. I¡¯m three months pregnant.¡± Zhuang Hong was stunned. After a long while, he came back to his senses and took the report from Cen Shuang¡¯s hands. His face was expressionless, but his hands were shaking slightly. ¡°I¡¯m going to be a father!¡± Lan Yibai rushed in when she heard this from outside the bedroom. Lan Yibai knew that Cen Shuang was not feeling well today. After returning from the hospital, Cen Shuang did not say anything to her and went straight to the bedroom. She was worried sick, so she had quickly sent Zhuang Hong a message telling him toe back. She followed him to the bedroom but did not dare to go in. However, when she heard this news, she was relieved and happy at the same time. Zhuang Hong side-hugged Cen Shuang and held her hand. He said, ¡°Shuang Shuang, don¡¯t worry about anything. With mom around, you¡¯ll be taken care of.¡± Cen Shuang looked at Zhuang Hong and Lan Yibai¡¯s expressions and smiled happily. ¡ª Zhuang Xinyan suddenly received a call from Lan Yibai. Looking at the caller ID, she saw that it was her mother. Zhuang Xinyan trembled. She carefully picked up the phone and epted the call. ¡°It took you so long to pick up the call. What are you doing?¡± Zhuang Xinyan hurriedly replied, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m picking peanuts. Do you want some? Do you want me to mail them back to you?¡± Lan Yibai snorted. ¡°Fresh peanuts are good for pregnant women. Your sister-inw is pregnant with twins right now and needs a lot of nutritional protein. There¡¯s no need to mail them. There¡¯s no need to spend money on postage. Bring me back a box of peanuts immediately.¡± Zhuang Xinyan was stunned for a moment. She felt a trace of something unusual in her mother¡¯s words. She quickly said, ¡°Mom, do you have something you¡¯d like me to do back home?¡± She must want her to stay by Cen Shuang¡¯s side, to make Cen Shuang happy throughout her pregnancy. Lan Yibai seemed to be stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°There is a mission that concerns the Zhuang family¡¯s future fortune and feng shui. I told you about the marriage.¡± Zhuang Xinyan was at a loss for words. On the way back, Zhuang Xinyan¡¯s small face was full of gloom. She was holding arge box of peanuts in her arms and rolling her eyes at the driver in front of her. In the driver¡¯s seat, Yang Jinyan was driving with a serious expression. Along the way, the two of them did not interact much. When they reached a red light at an intersection, Yang Jinyan stopped the car. He turned his head slightly and said, ¡°You¡¯d bettere to the front.¡± Zhuang Xinyan vetoed it forcefully. ¡°I think I¡¯m fine here.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little crowded back there?¡± Yang Jinyan looked at Zhuang Xinyan, who was sitting behind him. He looked amused. Beside her was a full box of peanuts and a few more boxes. Zhuang Xinyan¡¯s luggage alone filled the entire trunk, so the few bags of peanuts could only sit in the back seat with her. Zhuang Xinyan was holding a big box in her hands. A box of peanuts was pressing on her body. Did she not think it was heavy? Zhuang Xinyan said stubbornly, ¡°It¡¯s not crowded. This ce is very spacious. I¡¯m so petite. I¡¯m not that big.¡± Yang Jinyan nced at her and tried to force himself to respond. In any case, he could not speak for her. The red light turned green and Yang Jinyan¡¯s car began to move again. Zhuang Xinyan squirmed in her seat. She could not help but roll her eyes at the man sitting in front of her. However, when she thought of what Lan Yibai had said to her on the phone, Zhuang Xinyan suddenly felt uneasy again. At the Zhuang family¡¯s vi. Cen Shuang sat on the sofa and wondered if Zhuang Xinyan would needfort. Cen Shuang was born in a wealthy family and grew up in a wealthy family. She even ended up marrying into a wealthy family. In fact, she was used to seeing this kind of marriage drama. She had known since she was young that... a family like hers could very well be an essory to the family¡¯s interests. In the past, she had been very against it. She only considered marrying for love. In the end though, she had married into the Zhuang family for the benefits they offered her. However, she did not regret it. Zhuang Xinyan had always been more outgoing, and the possibility of her changing her mind was also very high. A ck Land Rover slowed to a stop in the parking lot. Zhuang Xinyan hugged the box tightly in her arms and suddenly woke up from her dream. She raised her head and saw Yang Jinyan sitting in front of her. Her sleepy eyes narrowed. She must have been too emotionally affected by sitting in this man¡¯s car. Just now, she actually dreamt that her future husband was actually Yang Jinyan. Chapter 109 - The Silly and Gullible Zhuang Xinyan

Chapter 109: The Silly and Gullible Zhuang Xinyan

Luckily, the car had stopped and she had woken up from her dream. Her nightmare was gone. She straightened up and snorted coldly. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that it wasn¡¯t easy to hail a taxi in the countryside and that my mother urged me toe back, I wouldn¡¯t have taken your car.¡± Yang Jinyan turned around and looked at her calmly. Zhuang Xinyan was trying to regainposure but she suddenly froze. Yang Jinyan¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°You say that you didn¡¯t want to ride in my car, but you did and you got here from the countryside in just a few hours. Even if you didn¡¯t want to ride in my car, you filled my car up with your stuff.You didn¡¯t offer to treat me to a meal out of courtesy. Shouldn¡¯t you at least thank me?¡± After Yang Jinyan¡¯s long speech, Zhuang Xinyan was instantly speechless. She was a very intelligent woman and he had impressed her. He was right. What he said made sense. Zhuang Xinyan said in a daze, ¡°Thank you.¡± Yang Jinyan tore his gaze from her and turned around. The corners of his mouth curled up into a faint smile. ¡°You¡¯re wee. Get out of the car. Remember to take the peanuts.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you getting out of the car?¡± Through the rearview mirror, Yang Jinyan saw Zhuang Xinyan struggle for a moment before she stopped moving. Hearing his cold and disdainful tone, Zhuang Xinyan felt a strong sense of resentment for some reason. With red eyes, she red at Yang Jinyan¡¯s back and growled, ¡°My legs are numb, can¡¯t you give me a moment? What are you rushing me for? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m about to give birth in your car.¡± Yang Jinyan turned to look at her. As he looked at her red eyes and puffed up little face, the irritation he felt disappeared. ¡°Don¡¯t talk so much.¡± What nonsense was this? After Yang Jinyan finished reprimanding her, he unbuckled his seatbelt and got out of the car. He walked around the front of the car and opened Zhuang Xinyan¡¯s door. The man¡¯s shadow shed before Zhuang Xinyan¡¯s eyes, followed by a pleasant masculine musk. It was familiar. She had smelled it for more than a year, but every time she smelled it, she would still be dazed. She was in a daze at that moment. The big box that had been pressing down on her throughout the entire journey was lifted off her by a pair of strong arms. Yang Jinyan stood in front of the car door, holding her box of extremely heavy peanuts. He frowned and looked at her. ¡°Is that better?¡± Zhuang Xinyan had wanted to argue with him, but when she heard his concern for her, she could not help but change her tone. She muttered, ¡°A little better.¡± As soon as Zhuang Xinyan got out of the car, Yang Jinyan stuffed the box of heavy peanuts back into her arms and said in a low voice, ¡°Hurry up and go inside.¡± ¡°Um... Do you want toe in for a while?¡± After Zhuang Xinyan said that, she almost bit her tongue off. She realized what she had just said. How could she invite a man into her home? Yang Jinyan took a nce at her. Her voice was calm, but there was tenderness in it for some reason. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t bring a gift today.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll head in first.¡± It would be better if he did note in. It was just a slip of the tongue just now. Zhuang Xinyan held onto the box of peanuts and struggled as she walked into the house. Yang Jinyan looked at her clumsy gait and smiled slightly. He had never seen someone so foolish and gullible. As soon as she entered the house, Zhuang Xinyan¡¯s face broke into a smile. ¡°Mom, these are the fresh peanuts you wanted. A big 66-pound box. I¡¯ve brought them for you. These will be great for my sister-inw¡¯s health.¡± Lan Yibai¡¯s gaze swept over her and she said, ¡°You know about our family matters, right?¡± Zhuang Xinyan quickly grabbed a box of peanuts and opened one for Lan Yibai. ¡°Mom, quick, try this. It¡¯s still fresh. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m your daughter, and the Zhuang family¡¯s third miss. It¡¯s my life¡¯s mission to give up my hand in marriage for the Zhuang family.¡± Lan Yibai was upset when she heard that. She said softly, ¡°You make it sound so tragic. Yang Jinyan is not a bad person. Since the two of you are in love, I¡¯ll give you two a nudge.¡± Zhuang Xinyan wondered who she was talking about? That man! Did he leave? If he had yet to leave, she would grab a knife and chop him into small pieces. Zhuang Xinyan¡¯s face became redder and redder as she listened to Lan Yibai¡¯s exnation. Lan Yibai did not notice her strange behavior. She only said, ¡°Although the Yang family does not live close-by, they are not too far away. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you. You cane back once or twice a month.¡± To put it bluntly, she was still a little reluctant to part with Zhuang Xinyan. She hinted that even if Zhuang Xinyan got married, she would have toe visit often. Cen Shuang listened from a little ways away. She could not help but smile. She could see that Zhuang Xinyan was not objecting to this marriage. Moreover, Lan Yibai was usually very critical of Zhuang Xinyan. However, now, it seemed like she had things figured out. Chapter 110 - A Match Made in Heaven

Chapter 110: A Match Made in Heaven

When it came to Zhuang Xinyan¡¯s marriage, Lan Yibai had always been very wary. She had carefully raised her daughter for more than 20 years. How could she be willing to give her to someone else? She could not bear the thought. However, she knew that when her daughter grew up, she would get married sooner orter. Lan Yibai knew in her heart that there was nothing she could do. Zhuang Xinyan¡¯s face was red. She was fiddling with the hem of her clothes. The expression on her face kept changing. Why did she feel a little happy? Zhuang Xinyan was not against arranged marriages. She was born into the Zhuang family and grew up in a wealthy environment. Her family had never told her about it, and no one had ever reminded her about it. However, ever since she was young, Zhuang Xinyan had seen those morous youngdies from the aristocratic families marry young masters from simr aristocratic families. Some people said that it was love, but she knew that they were all arranged marriages. People like them were naturally tied to the interests of their families. This was a form of sacrifice they had to endure to be superior to others. In fact, she had also seen many youngdies being married off. Of course, they married for love too. However, they were mostly coveted by influential men for their status, youth and beauty. Men either kept their heads down in the influential woman¡¯s family, or they polished themselves to remain inconspicuous. In the end, they took advantage of the woman¡¯s family assets. Actually, Zhuang Xinyan felt that there was nothing wrong with a marriage between those of the same status. At the very least, the two of them were on the same side. That was why she had always felt that she should have an arranged business marriage. Furthermore, the suitor in question was Yang Jinyan. The Yang and Zhuang families were already very popr. They were of equal status and perfect for each other. Lan Yibai continued, ¡°I won¡¯t force you. Next week, you two can get engaged first. You can slowly pursue a rtionship in the future.¡± Cen Shuang listened and felt that Zhuang Xinyan and Yang Jinyan were verypatible in terms of social status and character. Although Zhuang Xinyan usually looked carefree, she was a good-hearted girl. She and Yang Jinyan had known each other for many years. She had always been an upright person. Since he said that he wanted to marry Zhuang Xinyan, Cen Shuang knew that Yang Jinyan would definitely not mistreat her in the future. He would not let her suffer, even if the two of them did not end up developing strong feelings for each other. Yang Jinyan had acted even faster than Cen Shuang had expected. After Yang Jinyan returned home, the Yang and Zhuang families quickly revealed the news of the impending marriage, and Yang Jinyan quickly returned to Lin City. They wanted to hold a simple engagement banquet in Lin City first. The engagement banquet was held in the Zhuang family¡¯s vi. At the banquet, there were many people moving around, and the strains of music traveled leisurely through the entire venue. Today, they were most concerned about only two people, the two people with the highest status in the entire venue. On this special day, these two people were the ones they took the opportunity to get close to. An opportunity like this would note again soon. The entire Zhuang family was filled with the fragrance of white roses. From the swimming pool area, waves ofughter could be heard from time to time, and you could even hear men¡¯s soft chuckles. The Zhuang family¡¯s daughter and the Yang family¡¯s CEO were getting married. Everyone who heard the news was shocked, and then they secretly gave them their support. These two families were bound together by marriage, and this was a very wealthy and powerful alliance. Zhuang Xinyan stood beside Yang Jinyan and smiled tenderly. It looked like they were a loving couple. They looked like they shared an intimate rtionship and people took photos. Although reporters were not allowed here, the marriage between the Yang and Zhuang families was such a big deal. News would definitely travel fast. In the blink of an eye, the news of ¡®CEO Yang and the Zhuang family¡¯s daughter being in love¡¯ was exposed. With their looks and status, the two of them instantly became the best and richest couple of the year. The CEO from the Yang family and the Zhuang family¡¯s daughter were really a good match. It was a match made in heaven. Cen Shuang gave birth to a pair of twins. They named the boy Zhuang Yaoyuan, and the girl Cen Nuojia. After Zhuang Xinyan and Yang Jinyan got married, one morning, Zhuang Xinyan said to Cen Shuang, ¡°I won¡¯t be home for breakfast today.¡± Even though she never really ate breakfast at home, Zhuang Xinyan was clearly acting weird. Cen Shuang could not help but ask, ¡°Xinyan, what are you doing today?¡± Zhuang Xinyan blushed and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital today.¡± Cen Shuang looked at her in surprise and asked, ¡°Are you sick? Do you need me to apany you?¡± Zhuang Xinyan shook her head forcefully and smiled, her face flushed. ¡°You don¡¯t need to apany me. Yang Jinyan will apany me.¡± In the hospital, the two of them registered. Zhuang Xinyan obediently sat outside the consultation room and waited. After waiting outside for a long time, she finally heard her number being called. Zhuang Xinyan hurriedly ran over. After entering the hospital, the doctor told her, ¡°Miss, you¡¯re pregnant.¡± Zhuang Xinyan¡¯s face broke into a bright smile. Her life would be better from now on... ¡ª End of Book ¡ª The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!